Watchman Willie Martin Archive



                                                                                                            Chapter Four

The Secret Holocaust

by Eustace Mullins

The devastation of civilization to date by the rapacious hordes of Godless Communism, as well as their planned annihilation of all non‑Jewish societies and political organizations began to ravage the world in the nineteenth century. It has resulted in incredible suffering and death for many millions of Christian victims in many parts of the world. Yet these Christian victims lie in their graves, unmourned and unknown, while a new class of International Citizens, the creators of Marxist terrorism, profess to be the only "victims" who have endured suffering in the past one hundred and fifty years. They command the world to weep for them, because they control the news media of the world.

These harbingers of terror claim to be "refugees," since they had no nation of their own, but infested the civilized societies in every part of the world for two thousand years, bringing with them, in every instance, disease and death. They have emerged from one shattered nation after another, not as refugees, but as the final victors, bearing away their loot, and scurrying through parts which they have created and which they alone know how to follow, until they come to another host nation.

One of the first victims of the International Financiers, shortly after publication of the Communist Manifesto by Karl Marx in 1848 was the Southern civilization of the United States. White immigrants had wrested from a hostile territory the means to create a gracious culture, one which the rudder and more unlettered sections of the New Republic could only gape at in admiration, an admiration, however, which soon turned to envy and then hatred.

This hatred brought armies into the American South, bearing the terrorists who, unknown at that time, were the first Communist totalitarians determined to wreak their hatred and policies of annihilation on all civilized people. The Southerners were unfortunate enough to be the first victims. Military governments were set up in the conquered South, operating solely on the totalitarian concepts of Godless Communism, with courts functioning under martial law.

The Southerners had been robbed of their Constitution, and of their rights to property and even to existence. Their homes were burned and looted, and savage hordes were unleashed to rape and pillage the properties which were occupied only by women and children. To deny the inherited rights of these Southerners, which were still their due under the laws of this nation, a brutal reign of terror, featuring Federal Judges, Federal Courts, and Federal Prisons, which were set up for the first time in any state of these United States. For those Southern patriots who dared to protest these outrages. Federal insane asylums were set up for those who were not executed on the spot. From New York Jewish carpetbaggers, the Lehmans, Baruchs and other special emissaries of the Rothschilds, came to seize from the widows and orphans of the Confederate dead their last savings, their last possessions, and their devastated lands.

The "Federal" power was absolute, for the military Reconstruction of the South was an occupation zone, and no democratic procedures were allowed the vanquished Southerners until they had been stripped of their last holdings. The impoverished survivors were forced to make a living by whatever pitiful means which were left to them.

In Europe, too, the civilized nations were beset throughout the nineteenth century by successive wars and revolutions, which resulted in millions of Christian refugees. Modern history begins with the Congress of Vienna in 1815, when the Jews, unleashed from their ghettoes and bearing a tide of gold amassed by the Rothschilds through their instigation and financing of wars from 1775 to 1812, used their newly acquired wealth to subvert the established governments of Europe and to start them on their terrifying slide into oblivion. Their victims were helpless before their Jewish onslaught because they were Christians who believed that love for one's fellow man guides the affairs of the earth. And so it does, until Satan {or his children ‑‑ the Jews} intervenes through his people. It was impossible for any Christian to believe that such bloodthirsty savages could exist among any civilized people {nor do they yet believe it}.

Nor could the Christians, believing in their religion of Christ's love for humanity, understand the virulent hatred which the Jew bore towards all of God's creatures and which is beyond the ken of any civilized human being. Only now, as the Christian people totter on the verge of worldwide annihilation by the Jewish master scheme can some indication of the nature of the enemy begin to be seen.

In the New Republic, April 13, 1983, it is noted that a Polish agitator, Adam Michnik, is accused of being a Zionist who is "prepared to torture patriotic opponents." In that same issue we find that Jerry Urban wrote in a Polish journal that "the bloodthirstiness of Zionist doctrine and practice" must be opposed. Urban calls attention to "genocide in its Israeli edition," referring to the continued massacres of Arab women and children under the direction of fanatical Zionists in the notorious Rosh Hasahan Massacre, a religious celebration which served the dual purpose of Jewish ritual murder and the political goals of the world's most famous terrorist, Prime Minister Menachem Begin, who desires to murder every Arab man, woman and child in the territories which the Jews plan to annex and settle in the Middle East.

Urban brings up a vital point in referring to the well known genocide practices of the Israeli Government, suggesting that the Jews are now delighting in mass murder as a compensation for the myth that they quietly went to their "deaths" in the notorious "Holocaust" fantasy without resisting their Nazi "killers." The idea that the heretofore "passive" Jews are, for the first time in their history, learning to kill, belies the entire recorded history of this plague. There are too many well‑documented massacres in history showing the Jews tortured and murdered their victims with the greatest glee, gloating in such barbaric practices of tearing out the hearts of women and children and smearing the blood on their faces, while the Jewish women ripped out the writhing entrails of their dying victims, wrapped the steaming evidences of their victory around their waists, and began the traditional Jewish dance of the Hatikvah as the celebration of their triumph over their vanquished foes. The Book of Esther {which God in His wisdom had placed in the Bible to warn His People Israel of the Jews and their murderous tendencies} records one of many such massacres of their victims by the Jews.

"Wherein the King arranged the Jews which were in every city to gather themselves together, and to stand for their life, to destroy, to slay, and to cause to perish, all the power of the people and province that would assault them, both little ones and women, and to take the spoil of them for their prey." [1]

Thus a Jewish prostitute employed her power over the king to demand he allow the Jews to massacre "both little ones and children," not merely in one town, but throughout the kingdom, because the Jews were in every city just as they are today. This Biblical story records the first instance of total war, in which women and children were to be slain, as opposed to the traditional military combat, in which professional soldiers, trained for this role, met on the battlefield to vie against each other, and to win or lose honorably in the field.

The Jews, as their Million Dollar a week apologists, Pat Robertson and Jerry Falwell, go to great pains to explain, did not have to fight on the battlefield to win territory, because God had promised them the earth, and this "Sacred Promise" is the only law in the world today {but they do not attempt to explain as to how God was going to use His People Israel as His Battle Axe if they did no fighting ‑‑ nor do they attempt to explain why if this were true that the Israelites had to conquer the seven Canaanite tribes to take the land of Canaan for themselves ‑‑ so you can quickly see that the Jews are NOT God's People Israel and Pat Robertson and Jimmy Swaggert are nothing but Jew Prostitutes and liars}.

It is to be hoped that at some point Falwell and Robertson will show us the actual documents on which this historic deed was recorded. To date, they ignore all questions about any proof of their fantastic claims on behalf of the Jews, and the millions keep rolling in. Despite the flagrant efforts of Falwell and Robertson on behalf of the Jewish world murder plan, the record shows that the Jew prefers to avoid the battlefield and the hazards of face to face combat, and to stealthy set up the massacres of helpless women and children. Such has been their history, and today, we have even seen it live on color television.

Jesus Himself testified that the Jews were responsible for all the shedding of the righteous blood of men, from Abel to a future time as yet to be declared.[2] It was the ingrained bloodthirstiness of the Jews which led them to select as their principal "religious" holiday, the Feast of Purim, which celebrates their massacre of the innocents. "And in every province and in every city, whithersoever the King's commandment and his decree came, the Jews had joy and gladness, a feast and a good day. And many of the people of the land became Jews; for the fear of the Jews fell upon them." [3]

One of the most striking parts of this well known quotation from the Book of Esther, the only genuinely Jewish book of the Bible, and, for that reason, the only one in which God is not mentioned, is the revelation that the code word of the Jews to indicate their knowledge of the Jewish World Murder Plan, is their remembrance of their massacre of the innocents by their code phrase "had a good day." Since that massacre, Jews have always offered this recognition phrase to each other, in Yiddish or in whatever language of the particular nation which they planned to take over by saying, "Have a good day," meaning, of course, "We're looking forward to more massacres of the women and children of the goyim, or the gentile cattle {the word 'gentile' in the Scriptures means 'Israelites'}."

Now that the Jews have attained such enormous economic and political power in the United States, they have instructed all of their gentile employees in B. This were "our country," would our children be taught, through methodical government programming and Brain Raping techniques; To be ashamed of being white; To be ashamed of and to ridicule their ancestors? The vast networks of retail grocery, drug and apparel stores which they own throughout the United States that they MUST greet each customer by saying, "Have a good day." This apparently friendly and supposedly meaningless salutation lets the Jew in the know be tipped off that he is in a store owned by Jews, and that the owners are anticipating "having a good day" in the future by more slaughters of the innocent and helpless gentile women and children.

The most important statement in the Book of Esther is the warning that "the fear of the Jews fell upon them." Today, the dark shadow of imminent tragedy looms over every Christian, because of their fear of the Jews and because of their instinctive knowledge, like penned cattle in a slaughterhouse that the Jew intends to kill them for his profit. Jacob Timerman, in an enlightening series of articles in the New Yorker Magazine in 1982, said, "To understand the existence of the Other and then admit his existence without hatred is something new for Israel as a whole."

The Other, of course, means the non‑Jew, a person whom the Jew cannot see without hatred. Because of his savage nature, the Jew wishes only to kill him and drink his blood. It is this terrible desire which bars the Jew from peaceful existence in any civilized nation, and which has been solely responsible for the occasional but ineffective resistance which the intended Christian victims have offered in opposition to his murder plans. The Jew has only one purpose in the Middle East, and that is to murder all of the Arab inhabitants {because they too are descendants of Abraham} and to take their lands.

The scholar, Dr. Eric Bischoff, discovered this revelation in the official Jewish text of the Thikune Zohar, Edition Berdiwetsch, 88b, a book which like all Jewish "religious" texts, is actually a code of cabalistic rituals detailing the instructions on how to murder the gentiles {Israelites}.

"Furthermore," says the Thikune Zohar, "there is a commandment pertaining to the killing of strangers, who are like beasts. This killing has to be done in the lawful Jewish method. Those who do not bid themselves to the Jewish religious law must be offered up as sacrifices to the High God." {As you know the Scriptures as contained in the Holy Bible strictly forbid upon the penalty of death the sacrifices of humans}.

From the historian's point of view, the Jewish world war against all Christians proceeds in an unbroken succession of events from ancient history when Jewish prostitutes such as Esther persuaded rulers to destroy their own people at the whim of the Jews.

In 1773, Mayer Anselm Rothschild met with twelve leading Jews to plot the downfall of the emerging Christian Nations in both the New World and the Old World. During the American struggle for independence, Rothschild founded his fortune on the money received by the Elector of Hesse in payment for the mercenaries whom he rented to the British in their attempt to crush the American colonist.

The War of 1812, was instigated by the Rothschilds to force the renewal of their Charter for the Bank of the United States. When this charter was vetoed by President Andrew Jackson in 1836, the Jews precipitated a financial panic and set up their plan to bring about the Civil War, which would simultaneously destroy the American Republic and despoil the wealthy Christian families of the South.

The Communist Manifesto of 1848, set Europe ablaze with revolutions, wars and counter‑revolutions. In Aug. 1903, Max Nordau, in his address to the 6th Zionist Congress in Balse, Switzerland, revealed the plan for even greater conflagrations, the coming world wars: "Let me tell you the following words as if I were showing you the rungs of a ladder leading upward and upward...The Zionist Congress; the English Uganda proposition; the future World War; the Peace Conference where, with the help of England, a free and Jewish Palestine will be created." Onward and upward over the bodies of Fifty Million more Dead Christians was Max Nordau's ecstatic vision of the coming world war {World War I}, and so it came to pass!

Professional historians have never been able to offer a satisfactory explanation of how the European Nations became embroiled in the First World War. Arch‑duke Ferdinand was assassinated by Gavril Princeps at Sarajevo; Austria demanded an apology from Serbia, Serbia apologized but Austria inexplicably declared war anyway.

Three Jewish advisers to Kaiser Wilhelm, Chancellor Bethmann‑Hollweg, Max Warburg and Albert Ballin, then had the Kaiser declare war, and the other nations were involved. Why? To carry out the Jewish plan. On February 8, 1920, Winston Churchill expressed alarm over world developments in an interview published in the Sunday Illustrated Herald, London: "From the days of Adam (Spartacus) Weishaupt, to those of Karl Marx to those of Trotsky, Bela Kun, Rosa Luxemburg and Emma Goldman. This world‑wide conspiracy for the overthrow of civilization and for the reconstruction of society on the basis of arrested development, of envious malevolence and impossible equality, has been steadily growing...There is no need to exaggerate the part played in the creation of Bolshevism and in the actual bringing about of the Russian Revolution by these international, and for the most part, atheistic Jews. It is certainly a very great one: it probably outweighs all others. With the notable exception of Lenin, the majority of the leading figures are Jews. Moreover, the principal inspiration and driving power comes from the Jewish leaders."

Churchill referred, of course, to the overthrow of the Christian Orthodox Church in Russia and its replacement by a hateful gang of homicidal maniacs, whose unimaginable success was accomplished by the astute financial aid of Jacob Schiff to the Jewish revolutionaries, and by Max Warburg in Germany, who, at the crucial moment of the revolution in Russia, arranged for Lenin to be transported through Germany to Russia in a sealed train to lead the conspirators to their Bolshevik triumph.

The orgy of murder, torture and pillage which followed the Jewish triumph in Russia has never been equaled in the history of the world. This problem will be resolved in a major revolution in this country. Every active life force in America today is moving us toward this end. It will come when the natural forces of history have culminated in the proper circumstances for the battle to be waged. America will purge itself of the Jew, just as every other Western Nation has. Truth is on the side of a White Western World under Jesus Christ.

Read the Parable of the Tares, Matthew Chapter 13. The tares are being gathered and the wheat is being gathered into the safety of barns {rural America} in preparation for the great purging of America's cultural disease. It will all take place under the timing of our Eternal God. The voice of Bible Prophecy is on the side of White Christian America. The days of Jewish power over {His Israel People} its American host is numbered. One day very soon the Jew will bite too deeply into the host, and the host under Divine instructions of Jesus Christ will gather together every force at its disposal {the birth of a new religious force known as the Kingdom Identity Movement} and this new spiritual force will supply America with the inner imperative to rid itself of the parasite Jew and all their proselytes. The Jewish proselytes now number into the millions and constitute just as much danger as the Jew himself.[4] "For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad." [5]

In just a few days, this stable civilization vanished, perhaps never to return. The fortunate ones were those who recognized the peril in time to flee with nothing but the clothes on their backs. Those who dallied or sought to save others were shot down in mass executions persisting through the night, the constant rattle of machine guns muffled by the roar of truck engines raced at full throttle to drown the sound of the shots and the screams of the dying.

We already know of the glee with which Jacob Schiff and other Jewish Bankers greeted the news that their co‑religionares in Russia were now engaged in the favorite Jewish practice of mass murder, but what of American government officials, who were well‑informed by a number of intelligence sources about these atrocities? We have at least one record of a public response by a prominent government official, Woodrow Wilson, President of the United States. On April 2, 1917, Wilson, after learning of these atrocities, went before the Congress of the United States and said, "The autocracy that crowned the summit of her (Russia's) political structure, long as it had stood and terrible as was the reality of its power, was not in fact Russian in origin, character or purpose; and now it has been shaken off and the great generous Russian people have been added in all their naive majesty and might to the forces that are fighting for freedom in the world, for justice, and for peace. Here is a fit partner for you a League of Honor."

Wilson's goofy reference to the "non‑Russian" nature of the Czar's government referred to the fact that the Czars were descendants of Germans who had settled in Russia one thousand years earlier. The oldest dynasty in Europe, the Russian aristocracy, was denounced by the Communist propagandist Wilson as being "non‑Russian!" One wonders how Wilson would have described his own origins, a President of the United States whose family had been in the United States less than a hundred years, and whose racial and geographical origins remain a matter of considerable speculation. Wilson apparently believed that the thousand years the Romanovs had lived in Russia did not qualify them for Russian citizenship, but they were replaced by Communists who not only were not Russians but those who belonged to no nation of this earth.

The Overman Committee in 1919, published a report of its findings which are pertinent to this subject. Titled "Bolshevik Propaganda Hearing Before the Sub‑ Committee of the Committee on the Judiciary, United States Senate, 65th Congress," it records the testimony of Dr. George A. Simons former superintendent of the Methodist Missions in Russia, from which we briefly quote: "We were told that hundreds of agitators had followed in the trail of Trotsky‑ Bronstein these men having come over from the lower east side of New York.

     Some of them when they learned that I was the American Pastor in Petrograd, stepped up to me and seemed very much pleased that there was somebody who could speak English, and their broken English showed that they had not qualified as being Americans. A number of these men called on me and were impressed with the strange Yiddish element in this thing right from the beginning, and it soon became evident that more than half the agitators in the so‑called Bolshevik movement were Jews...I have a firm conviction that this thing is Yiddish, and that one of its bases is found in the east side of New York.

     The latest startling information, given me by someone with good authority, startling information, is this, that in December, 1918, in the northern community of Petrograd ‑‑ that is what they call the section of the Soviet regime under the Presidency of the man known as Apfelbaum (Zinovieff) ‑ out of 388 members, only 16 happened to be real Russians, with the exception of one man, a Negro from America who calls himself Professor Gordon.

I was impressed with this, Senator, that shortly after the great revolution of the winter of 1917, there were scores of Jews standing on the benches and soap boxes, talking until their mouths frothed, and I often remarked to my sister, 'Well, what are we coming to anyway. This all looks so Yiddish.' Up to that time we had very few Jews, because there was, as you know, a restriction against having Jews in Petrograd, but after the revolution they swarmed in there and most of the agitators were Jews.

I might mention this, that when the Bolshevik (read Jew) came into power all over Petrograd, we at once had a predominance of Yiddish proclamations, big posters and everything in Yiddish. It became very evident that now that was to be one of the great languages of Russia; and the real Russians did not take kindly to it."

A widely known French journal, "L'Illustration," of September 14, 1918, commented, "When one lives in contact with the functionaries who are serving the Bolshevik Government, one feature strikes the attention, which, is almost all of them are Jews. I am not at all anti‑Semitic; but I must state what strikes the eye: everywhere in Petrograd, Moscow, in provincial districts, in commissariats, in district offices, in Smolny, in the Soviets, I have met nothing but Jews and again Jews...The more one studies the revolution the more one is convinced that Bolshevism is a Jewish movement which can be explained by the special conditions in which the Jewish people were placed in Russia."

The Overman Report explains why Woodrow Wilson was so happy that the "non‑Russian" Romanovs, intruders who had only lived in Russia for one thousand years, had been replaced by violent overthrow of their government by Yiddish speaking Jews from the lower East Side of New York, but who, being Wilson's own kind, were now to be hailed by the government of the United States as mass murderers who were, "...a fit partner for a League of Honor."

One can only conjecture whether Wilson, who was never examined for mental problems despite his many erratic actions culminating in his final breakdown, did not long to be there with his co‑religionares, a League of Honor which pleasured itself by ripping babies out of their mothers' wombs, walking knee deep in the blood of their victims, ripping out an eye here, a tongue there, hacking off a leg or an arm, in short, trying to be impartial in dealing out Jewish "justice" to the "non‑Russian autocrats" whose only fault was that they had been too stupid and too easygoing to protect their homes and families against the invasions by the Jewish terrorist until it was too late.

"Never Again!" the well‑publicized slogan of the Jews which refers to The Myth of The Holocaust, should more properly be "Never," meaning that not only did it "Never" happen but that it is all right, for the Jews to Massacre, the Christian Cattle whenever it suits their purposes, Because the Myth of the Holocaust gives Carte Blanche to the Jews to kill as many Christians as possible, "The Diminution, The Killing out of the Goyim," as old Anselm so lustfully put it, because it is obvious that the more Christians that are killed, the fewer remain alive as a possible threat to the Jews.

Alexander Solzhenitsyn relates that some sixty‑six million "real Russians" have been murdered since the Bolshevik (Jew) Revolution at the hands of the Yiddish revolutionaries, and now two hundred million citizens of the United States await their turn in the abettors of the bloodthirsty Zionist terrorists.

Denis Fahey, in his book, "The Rulers of Russia," exposed the real names of many of the Jewish terrorists who operated the Soviet murder machine in Russia. Trotsky was Bronstein, Martoff was Zederbaum, Zinovieff was Apfelbaum, Kameneff was Rosenfeld, Parvus was Helphand, Bohrin was Nathanson, and so on.

For many years the Jews, through their total control of the media in Christian Nations, prevented any word of the horrors which they daily perpetrated on Christians in Soviet Russia from reaching the outside world. Finally one victim, who had survived a sentence in a concentration camp Alexander Solzhenitsyn reached safety. In his book, "The Gulag Archipelago," he informed an incredulous world that the blood‑maddened Jewish terrorists had murdered sixty‑six million victims in Russia from 1918 to 1957! Solzhenitsyn cited Cheka Order No. 10, issued on Jan. 8, 1921: "To intensify the repression of the bourgeoisie."

It was this order on which the establishment of the terrible Siberian camps, Kolyman and many others, was based. Solzhenitsyn also brought to the Christian world the names of the mass murderers who ran these camps. All of them were Jews. Typical was one Lazar Kogan, who watched thousands of slave laborers die during his stint as boss of the White Sea Canal construction. He would sometimes remark to a new prisoner,  "I believe that you personally were not guilty of anything. But, as an educated person, you have to understand that social prophylaxis was being widely applied."

"Social prophylaxis" was one of the vicious Jewish phrases which they used as euphemisms for their massacre of the Christians. Their victims, once they were consigned to the camps, were no longer considered human, as the Jews considered all others to be non‑human. They were known simply by the nickname of "zeks," slang for "zakluchenny," which means "prisoner" in Russian. To further their World Murder Plan, the Jews have occasionally allowed a few of their numbers to be sacrificed. This was brought out at the meeting in Rothschild's home in 1773, when it was stated, "But it has paid us even though we have sacrificed many of our own people. Each victim on our side is worth a thousand Goyim."

What the speaker meant was that if one Jew happens to be killed, he will be avenged by the death of one thousand Christians, or "cattle" as the Christians are derisively referred to by the Jewish cult. The speaker went on to point out to his rapt listeners that; "We are interested in just the opposite...in the diminution, the killing out of the Goyim." Certainly no murder plan had ever previously been so meticulously laid out or so precisely put into operation. The figures are in, and they are indisputable; fifty million victims in World War I; a hundred and fifty million victims in World War II; sixty‑six million Christians murdered by Jewish fanatics in Russia since the success of the Bolshevik Revolution. Many, if not the majority, of these victims of Jewish terrorism were women and children. Millions of them perished of starvation and exposure in campaigns of Communist expulsion from their homes (the millions that will starve to death in Africa and the uncounted, as of yet, millions that will die in the future from AIDS should be added to the score of the Internationalist Jews).

Some twenty years after World War II, the Jews began to fear that scholars might focus on the terrible massacres of women and children during that war by armies directed by the Jews. The incineration of thousands of families by mass fire‑bombings of the cities of Cologne, Hamburg, Berlin, Dresden and other European cultural centers; the firestorms which killed many thousands of families in Tokyo; as well as the nuclear holocausts unleashed on civilian populations at Hiroshima and Nagasaki in the last days of the Japanese War when the Imperial Staff was already suing for peace (The Jews did not wish to lose this opportunity to test their new Jewish Hell-Bomb on Human Targets); these and their numerous other war crimes, began to concern the Jews. Their guilt was inescapable; it seemed a mere matter of time until their crimes would call down retribution on their heads. To forestall this possibility, the Jews began a furious campaign of their own; a highly synchronized and co‑ordinated worldwide campaign publicizing their new myth, the "Holocaust," in which six million Jews were said to have been gassed. Whether this meant there were actually twelve million Jews "killed" no one seems to know.

That holocausts, or mass murders by fire, occurred during World War II is a matter of historical record. There existed photographs of stacks of burned corpses, which had been made in Cologne, Hamburg and Dresden after the mass fire‑bombings of those cities by Allied aircraft. The problem the Jews faced was that there had been no holocausts of Jewish victims during World War II, nor were there any photographs of burned Jewish bodies.

Not to worry ‑ The Jews simply appropriated the photographs of the bodies of their German Victims, which are exhibited today in gruesome "Museums" in Germany as exhibits of dead Jews.

The Myth of the Holocaust is interpreted by the Jews as giving them permission to maintain international murder squads whose assassins routinely carry out executions in every country of the world, not only against "enemies of Israel," but also against those who are merely suspected of being "potential enemies of Israel." It pays to be careful.

In no country are the murder squads of the Mossad, the Israeli Intelligence Service, given greater freedom than in the United States. Co‑operation with the Jewish assassins is the first line of business for the CIA, the FBI, and the IRS. The Mossad routinely gives these government agencies lists of American individuals on its hate lists, who are to be given "special attention." These lists comprise more than half of all the IRS "special audits" of American Citizens.

Despite the frenetic co‑operation of official American bureaus with the Israeli assassins, the favor is rarely returned. The Jews treat the American goyim with justifiable contempt, and rarely lose an opportunity to spit in their faces. Our Marines soon found this out in Lebanon, when the Israeli soldiers routinely threatened them, offensively cut across marine lines, and shot at them. Menachem Begin's political stance at that time was to maintain a strong Israeli military presence in Lebanon, despite President Reagan's frequent whines that the Israelis really ought to pull out of that war torn country. At these requests, the Israelis responded with the assassination of President Gemayel, and the Rosh Hashanah Massacre of women and children.

The latest requests for Israeli withdrawal were met with the "mysterious" explosion which blew up the U.S. Embassy in Beirut, with great loss of life. It is confidently stated that this explosion will never be solved. As long as the Jews, Walt Rostow and Henry Kissinger (both Zionists) were selling out U.S. interests things were fine. The Israelis are the most likely suspects in the U.S. Embassy explosion. An extremist named Abu Nidal was named in Jack Anderson's column, April 25, 1983, Washington Post; "...secret State Department reports quoted two highly placed intelligence sources explanation that the explosion was in Israel's interests as it aided to 'divide and conquer' to disrupt the PLO by setting one faction against the other. The sources said Israel had secretly provided funds to Abu Nidal's group."

In a letter written to Matthew Randall, the biographer of Alexander Hamilton, in the early Nineteenth Century, Thomas Lord McCauley, the noted English philosopher predicted the present condition of America in the 20th Century. He said: "Your Constitution is all sail and no anchor. You can commit any atrocity and by invoking certain amendments wash the blood off your hands. You established yourself as a free nation, yet your Constitution, through its amendments, will destroy your form of government in the future.

     Unless some strong leader takes the reins of your government with a strong hand, your Republic will be plundered and your National Treasury ransacked by the barbarians (International Jewish Bankers) of the 20th Century. Your leaders will bend their knees to the leaders of organized minorities, knowing that organized minorities have more political power than the disorganized majority.

I wish you well, but I wish you good deliverance. Remember what Lord Cornwallis said to Washington when he surrendered at Yourktown: 'Your people will never have true freedom, for if England cannot rule you with her armies, they will do it through their Bankers and Lawyers. Benjamin Franklin said the same thing, but no one listened to him. Socrates once said: 'government takes care of its citizens as a shepherd cares for his sheep, so that he can fleece them.'"

That is the kind of government we have in Washington D.C. today. Justice Cotten laid it out a long time ago, before the War Between the States, when he said: "Let it be known to all posterity, that the Constitution was designed, framed, and written for the White Man only." The more I study the mess our country is in, the more I am convinced that our greatest enemy is not in Moscow, but it resides in Washington, D.C., New York City and Tel Aviv.

Update For Surrender of The United States

The following article, written by John S. Torell, which appeared in the August 1988 edition of The Dove, Carol Jacobs, Editor, P.O. Box 41001, Sacramento, CA 95841, is worthy of your attention. “At each Summit Meeting, there has been a little more destruction of the defenses of America. In three years, (this article was written in 1986) the World Government's candidate to finish the job, George Bush will hand our nation over to the Soviet Union. Dismantling the United States and handing it over to the Soviets with no resistance is not an easy job, but the CFR/TC (And the Jewish Cahilla) seem able to do it. And there are many Americans willing to help them, including so‑called Christian leaders like Jerry Falwell, Pat Robertson, and many, many more. Christians all over the nation have been enlisted to make sure that Bush becomes the next president: not knowing that they are handing over their nation to the 'Evil Empire.' The Soviets have been allowed to move into the very heartland of America to make sure that the surrender process will take place on time."

1). With the signing of the INF Treaty. Soviet military officers are now permanently stationed around the U.S. on bases and at the factories producing our missiles. They are able to pretty much come and go as they wish.

2). Soviet military scientists are now regularly attending all U.S. nuclear testings at our secret testing facilities in Nevada. Having access to the very core of American nuclear military secrets. In July 1988, testing at the Nevada site, some 20 Soviet military specialists were present.

3). An exchange has been set up, so, Soviet military officers will be able to visit the United States, spend time with different U.S. field units and learn how the American military operates on a day to day basis.

4). Military brass from the Pentagon are now traveling all over the U.S. speaking to key groups, saying that the Soviets have had a change of heart.[6]

5). Soviet KGB teams are now traveling all over the U.S. holding peace seminars, visiting county and city councils to learn how the civilian governments of the U.S. function. Auburn, Sacramento, and Redding are California cities visited during 1987‑88.

6). President Reagan agreed to a joint venture between the Soviets and the Americans to develop a joint education program for public schools in the two nations. The U.S. will develop and make the computer system and software, while the Soviets are in charge of the writing and the curriculum.

Ask yourself. "What is the real reason for this Soviet activity?" To believe that the black race can govern themselves or any other people or society and remain a civilization ‑ is "Beyond Human Belief." Since the dawn of history the Negro has owned the continent of Africa; rich beyond the dream of a poet's fancy, crunching acres of diamonds beneath his bare black feet. Yet he never picked one up from the dust until a White Man showed to him its glittering light. His land swarmed with powerful and docile animals, yet he never dreamed a harness, cart, or sled. Ask history.

The African has held one fourth of this globe for over 3000 years. Yet he has never taken one step in progress or rescued one jungle from the ape and the adder, except as the slave of a superior race. A hunter by necessity, he never made an axe, spear, or arrowhead worth preserving beyond the moment of its use. He lived as an ox, content to graze for an hour. In a land of stone and timber he never sawed a foot of lumber, carved a block, or built a house save of broken sticks and mud.

With league on league of ocean and miles of inland seas, for four thousand years he watched their surface ripple under the wind, heard the thunder of the surf on the beach, the howl of the storm over his head, gazed on the dim blue horizon calling him to worlds that lie beyond, and yet he never dreamed a sail! He lived as his fathers lived ‑‑ stole his food, worked his wife, sold his children, ate his brother, content to drink, sing, dance, and sport as an animal or ape!

This creature, half child, half animal, the sport of impulse, whim and conceit, 'please with a rattle, tickled with a straw,' a being who, left to his will, roams at night and sleeps in the day, whose speech knows no words of love, whose passions once aroused, are as the fury of the tiger ‑‑ yet the Jews would have this thing to rule over other races. The corruption of his presence in our body politic is beyond the power of reckoning. We drove the Carpetbaggers from our midst, but the Scalawag, our native product, is always with us to fatten on this corruption and breed death to society.

The Carpet‑bagger was a Jewish wolf, the Scalawag is a hyena. The one was a highwayman, the other a sneak thief. Nations are made by men, not by paper constitutions and paper ballots. We are not free because we have a Constitution, we have a Constitution because our pioneer fathers who cleared the wilderness and dared the might of kings, were freemen...If you can make men out of paper, then it is possible with a scratch of a pen in the hand of a madman to transform by its magic a million slaves into a million kings.

There is a lot of talk these days about Black pride, Jewish pride, Hispanic pride ‑‑ even "gay" pride. In fact, there is only one major segment of the population which is not encouraged to take pride in its heritage and in the achievements of its ancestors. That group is the White Race. If we say we are proud of our race, we are called bigots or racists, but our racial overtones are mild when compared to those who promote their own minority races to the exclusion of the White majority. The lack of white pride is truly a sad and strange thing, because no group has more to be rightfully proud of it than the white people of the world. With the blessings of Almighty God and the Lord Jesus Christ ‑ the glories and greatness that the men and women of our race have won over the centuries should serve as a source of eternal pride and inspiration to White Americans everywhere.

Since the dawn of history, we, The White Race,  have been the mighty race of builders, explorers, artists, warriors, inventors, cultivators, missionaries, and religious leaders. We have sailed the seas, tamed vast wildernesses, scaled towering mountains, and journeyed to the depths of the oceans and into the void of outer space. We have built great civilizations, created breathtaking works of beauty, and made the deserts bloom.

The technological achievements of our people, from the Greeks to the moon walks of the Apollo astronauts, are unequaled. We have devised sublime philosophies and created the noblest works of art, music, and literature. We have conquered deadly diseases and performed soul‑stirring acts of heroism and self‑sacrifice.

We are the race of Shakesphere and Da Vinci. We are the sons and daughters of Leif Erikson, George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Patrick Henry, Robert E. Lee, Stonewall Jackson, Stuart, Rommel and George Patton. We are the descendants of the people of the Bible, for it is about our White Race, of the Luthers and Wesleys. Just to list the accomplishments of our race would require the work of a lifetime. No one has more to be proud of than we, The White Race, do! Will we continue along the path that leads into slavery, or will we turn from our present course of liberalized lunacy and regain the spiritual, moral and financial balance that served our nation and people so well in earlier times? God has given us the answer: "If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land." [7]

American Revolution

Someone once wrote: "God cannot alter the past, only historians can!"

It is certainly not possible for historians to know about the "smoke filled" rooms where the future is planned unless they are made privy to the future history being planned there. Therefore, most historians report the historical events without really knowing how the events were created.

In addition, those who plan the wars, depressions and other human calamities do not want the truth through the concealed accesses to the events of the past as seen by those who were there and have recorded their knowledge of the vent as they remember it. These sources are generally hidden from the general public, But they do exist!

The version of history being presented here, about the American Revolution,[8] is not the traditionally accepted one, But it is nevertheless true. It has taken detailed research to ferret out this version of history, sifting through the smoke of "smoke filled" rooms. Reginald McKenna, past Chairman of the Board of the Midlands Bank of England, has written about the power of the banking establishment: "I am afraid the ordinary citizen will not like to be told that banks can and do create money...And they who control the credit of the nation direct the policy of Governments and hold in the hollow of their hands the destiny of the people." [9]

Abraham Lincoln also warned about the banking establishment, although he chose to call it the "money power." He wrote: "The money power preys upon the nation in times of peace and conspires against it in times of adversity. I see in the near future a crisis approaching that...causes me to tremble for the safety of my country. The money power of the country will endeavor to... work...upon the people, until the wealth is aggregated in a few hands, and the republic destroyed." [10]

Another who warned about the powers of a banking establishment was Sir Josiah Stamp, a past President of the Bank of England: "If you want to remain the slaves of the bankers, and pay the costs of your own slavery, let them continue to create money and control the nation's credit." [11]

President James Garfield also voiced a similar opinion: "Whoever controls the volume of money in any country is absolute master of all industry and commerce." [12] The goals of these banking establishments was detailed by Dr. Carroll Quigley in his book Tragedy and Hope: "...the powers of financial capitalism had another far‑reaching aim, nothing less than to create a world system of financial control in private hands able to dominate the political system of each country and the economy of the world as a whole. The system was to be controlled in a feudalist fashion by the central banks of the world acting in concert, by secret agreements arrived at in frequent private meetings and conferences." [13]

Thomas Jefferson was also aware of the power of the banking establishment, and he attempted to warn the American people of the money‑debt cycle: "It is incumbent on every generation to pay its own debts as it goes, a principle which, if acted upon, would save one half of the wars of the world."

And: "The principle of spending money to be paid by posterity, under the name of funding, is but swindling futurity on a large scale." [14]

Another of our founding fathers who feared the banking establishment and its ability to create money and debt was Benjamin Franklin, who wrote: "The Borrower is a Slave to the Lender, and the Debtor to the Creditor...Preserve your freedom, and maintain your independence. Be industrious and free, be frugal and free." [15]

God tried to warn his people about the rich and borrowing, when He said: "The rich ruleth over the poor, and the borrower is servant to the lender." [16]

These warnings are very explicit. Banking establishments create national debt. National debt makes slaves of those who owe the debt. It becomes important, then, to understand the nature of banking establishments if they have the ability to create such human misery as has been described by the above cited authors.

Bankers who loan to governments all over the world are called "international bankers." And like all bankers, their success in business depends on their ability to have their loans repaid by the borrower. Just like the local banker, who must secure his loan with some form of collateral, the international banker is concerned with the debtor pledging something of value, something that could be sold to satisfy any outstanding balance owned by the defaulting borrower.

A local bank loans money on a house by having the debtor pledge the home as collateral. The banker can "foreclose" on the mortgage and become the sole owner should the payments not be made as promised. The international banker faces a more complex problem than the local banker, though. What could he secure his loan with when he loaned money to the leader of a government? The head of the government had one power not shared by the home owner: the right to "repudiate" the loan. Repudiation is defined as: "The refusal of a national or state government to pay real or alleged pecuniary obligations."

So, the bankers had to develop a strategy by which they could make certain that the governments they loaned to did not repudiate the loans that the bankers made to the governments. The international bankers slowly developed their plan. It was called "Balance of Power Politics." This mean that the bankers loaned to two governments at the same time, affording them the opportunity to play one against the other as a means of forcing one to pay his debts to the banker.

The most successful tool of insuring compliance with the terms of payment was the threat of war: the banker could always threaten the defaulting government with a war as a means of forcing it to make their payments. This act of repossessing the nation would almost always work as the head of government, anxious to keep his seat of power, would agree to the terms of the original loan, and continue making his payments.

The key to using this tool, however, was making certain that both kingdoms were nearly the same size, so that one nation would not become so powerful that the threat of a war with a weaker neighboring nation would not be sufficient to force it into making its payments.

In other words, both nations had to be approximately the same size and have almost the same potential to wage war with the other; if one nation had a larger potential than another, the larger nation would act as a threat against the smaller, but the smaller would not act as a threat against the larger. Both had to have the same potential or one would no longer be a threat to the other. With the basic understanding of how international bankers operate, it is now possible to truly understand the nature of the past.

In his book, The Real History of the Rosicrucians, the Author Edward Waite makes the following observation: "Beneath the broad tide of human history, there flow the stealthy undercurrents of the secret societies, which frequently determine in the depths the changes that take place upon the surface." [17]

With this explanation in mind, a study of the American Revolution of 1776 should be very interesting reading to those who enjoy knowing true history. The traditional historians of the past have explained that the cause of the Revolution was America's resistance to "taxation without representation." But this supposed cause does not hole up when measured against the taxation the English Government was imposing upon the Colonists.

The tax was less than one percent of the nation's Gross National Product. And it would seem that it would take more than that to inflame the American people into a full‑scale revolution against the British Government, since the American taxpayers in the 1980's have been paying in excess of forty percent of their income to the American Government with little, if any, direct representation (for instance, when did the American people directly vote for foreign aid, the space race, welfare, etc.) without a revolution against the American Government.

Now we would also remind you that none of the things the international bankers or conspirators plan would come about, if they were not in line with the plans of Almighty God and the Lord Jesus Christ. As they allow mankind to work its way toward the end of the world, to the ultimate Kingdom of Jesus Christ which will be set up here on Earth, not in some never never land far beyond the sky. Perhaps Mr. Waite is correct.

Possibly the "secret societies" he mentions were at work in the American colonies prior to the founding of this nation, and the revolution against the English Government. Perhaps the beginning of the American Revolution can be traced back to June 24, 1717, when four Masonic Lodges united In London, England, to form the Grand Lodge of London. The basic tenet of the new Freemasonry, which up to that time was generally that of a guild of stone masons and other builders, changed during this uniting of these four lodges. From a guild, Freemasonry became a church, a new religion (See Appendix A). It changed from a professional Masonry, to a philosophical Masonry: "The inherent philosophy of Freemasonry implied a belief that mystic thought and feeling were bound to disappear and to be replaced by a strictly logical and rational era." [18]

Freemasonry: "...tried to co‑operate with the Church so as to be able to work from the inside, rationalize the doctrine of Christ and empty it gradually of its mystic content. Freemasonry hoped to become a friendly and legal heir to Christianity. They considered logic and the rules of scientific thinking as being the only absolute and permanent element of the human mind." [19]

The new Masonry: "...did not defend revelation, dogmas, or faith. Its conviction was scientific and its morality purely social. The new Masonry did not aim to destroy churches, but, with the aid of the progress in ideas, it prepared to replace them." [20]

This new morality spread to France in 1725, and a few years later, in the early 1730's, to the United States, where the Lodges of the Freemasons were formed in Philadelphia in 1731, and in Boston in 1733. [21] One of the well known members of the Philadelphia Lodge was Benjamin Franklin, who joined in 1732. Mr. Franklin later became Grand Master (the equivalent of President) of his lodge in 1734. It was this Philadelphia Lodge that started the move to confederate the various colonies in America into  a union of states.

In 1731, this St. John Lodge in Philadelphia: "...got in touch with the Grand Lodge of London, and the Duke of Norfolk, then Grand Master of English Freemasonry, appointed a Grand Master for the Central Colonies. His name was Daniel Coxe. Coxe was the first public man to advise a federation of the colonies..." [22]

Other early members of the Masons in America were George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, John Hancock, Paul Revere, Alexander Hamilton, John Marshall, James Madison and Ethan Allen, all well known American patriots heavily involved with the American Revolution.

More recently, at least twelve other American Presidents have been members of the Masons: Andrew Jackson, James K. Polk, James Buchanan, Andrew Johnson, James Garfield, William McKinley, Theodore Roosevelt, William Howard Taft, Warren G. Harding, Franklin Roosevelt, Harry Truman and Gerald Ford.

In addition to the direct influence of the Masons in the American Revolution, other Masons were also influencing American in indirect ways. One of these influences started on July 4, 1776, when the Continental Congress appointed Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, and John Adams to a committee of three to design the Seal of the United States. Two if not all three were members of the Freemasons, and the seal they designed, especially the reverse side, conceals Masonic symbols and secrets.

One President who did not belong to this August body was subjected to: From: Adam and Cain, p. 178, by Wm. N. Murray, former Governor of Oklahoma (1951): "Mr. W. Smith, who was for many years private secretary to Billy (William Ashley) Sunday, the Evangelist, makes a statement on oath before a Notary Public of Wayne, Michigan. The statement is to the following effect: President Coolidge shortly before his term of office expired, said publicly that he did not choose to compete again for the Presidency of the United States. Shortly afterwards, Billy Sunday interviewed him. Coolidge told him that after taking office, he found himself unable to carry out his election promises or to make the slightest move towards clean government. He was forced and driven by threats, even murder threats, to carry out the orders of the Jews." Billy Sunday made public this statement of Coolidge. There followed a general attack upon the Evangelist. Then his son was framed and committed suicide, whilst the father's death was hastened in sorrow for the loss.

According to the Masons: "Being on the reverse of the Seal, this design reveals the 'Hidden Word,' the 'Lost Word' of Ancient Freemasonry. The motif used is the pyramid, for in ancient eras, where Freemasonry originated, the mission was the same as it is today: to do God's will on Earth. This labor is unfinished; therefore the pyramid on the Seal is not completed. Each Brother must contribute his portion, knowing that his work is watched over and guided by the All‑seeing Eye of God." [23]

Whatever the Freemasons are, they have stirred a constant controversy amongst the various levels of society, ever since their founding in 1717. The first formal declaration against this organization came just twenty‑one years later in 1738, when: "...the Roman Catholic Church officially condemned Freemasonry...in the form of a Bull issued by Pope Clement XII..." [24]

The condemnations of the Masons have continued since 1738 as: "No fewer than eight Popes have condemned Freemasonry on 400 occa­sions since it was founded in Britain in 1717. The first public­ly pronounced ban by Clement XII called the movement 'unprincipled­.'"

One of his successors, Pope Leo XXIII, charged the Masons with aiming at the; "...overthrow of the whole religious, political and social order based on Christian institutions and the establishment of a state of things based on pure naturalism." [25]

One of the more recent stands against the Freemasons came on march 21, 1981, when the Roman Catholic Church again warned: "...all Roman Catholics who belong to Masonic Lodges risk excommunication." [26]

According to the book A New Encyclopedia of Freemasonry: "...the Latin Church...has agreed to regard Freemasonry as...those forces which are at work in the world against the work of the Church in that world." [27] In any event, "In the tense times before the American Revolution the secrecy of the Masonic Lodges offered Colonial Patriots the opportunity to meet and plan their strategy." [28]

One of the pre‑American Revolutionary events obviously planned in secret was the Boston Tea Party where a group of individuals, disguised as Indians, dumped boxes of tea into the Boston harbor. The identity of these patriots has not been generally made known, until the Freemasons themselves offered this explanation of the event: "The Boston Tea Party was entirely Masonic, carried out by members of the St. John's Lodge (in Boston) during an adjourned meeting." [29]

This revolutionary act had an almost immediate effect in the English Parliament, which passed laws closing the Boston port to all trade by sea and allowing the quartering of British troops in Massachusetts. These laws brought a deluge of protests from all of the colonies in America.

There is reason to believe that those who caused the event were intending to use the English retaliatory activities as the incidents to unify the American colonies against the English government. And the strategy worked. The call to unify the states into a federal government was strong and the masons were the key to that call. They were the ones who had a nationwide membership, many of whom were well known enough to expect the colonists to listen to their message.

In fact, fifty‑three of the fifty‑six signers of the Declaration of Independence were members of the Masons [30], as were the majority of the members of the Continental Congress. Benjamin Franklin, partly because of his visibility as a member of the Masons, became a key to opening the doors of some of the European nations, often led by fellow Masons. His membership could gain him critical audiences with other Masons all over Europe and these contacts were to be used to gain support for the American Revolution. Franklin understood the true cause of the Revolution. He was asked in London once: "How do you account for the prosperity in the American colonies?"

Mr. Franklin replied: "That is simple. It is only because in the colonies we issue our own money. It is called Colonial Script and we issue it in the proper proportion to accommodate trade and commerce." [31]

In other words, the colonies didn't use their power to create money to create inflation, and as a result the American nation was becoming prosperous. This situation was to change, however, during the 1760's when the Bank of England introduced a bill in Parliament that no colony could issue its own script.

The colonies, according to this legislation, would have to issue bonds and sell them to the Bank, who would then loan them the money they were to use in their colonies. America's money was to be based upon borrowed debt. The colonies would have to pay interest for the privilege of carrying their own money. This action caused great unemployment when put into effect as the Bank of England only allowed the colonies to borrow one‑half of the quantity of money previously in circulation. [32] Franklin and others realized this, and Franklin is on record as saying: "The colonies would gladly have borne the little tax on tea and other matters had it not been that England took away from the colonies their money, which created unemployment and dissatisfaction." [33]

And in a quote attributed to him, he said: "The refusal of King George III to allow the colonies to operate an honest colonial money system, which freed the ordinary man from the clutches of the money manipulators, was probably the prime cause of the revolution." Franklin acknowledged that the cause of the Revolution was the resistance of the colonies to the idea of borrowed money, resulting in debt and inflation as well as interest payments, and not "taxation without representation," as is commonly believed. One of the countries visited by the Mason Benjamin Franklin was France.

In January of 1774, Franklin was dealing with certain Masonic leaders to buy guns for the American colonies. This transaction was made with the knowledge and support of the French Foreign Minister Vergennes, a fellow mason. In addition, the French government, again with the support of Vergennes, was loaning the American colonies a total of three million livres. Another nation was also involving itself, although indirectly, in the American Revolution: "At the birth of the American nation, during the Revolutionary War, Empress Catherine the Great of Russia, refused the plea of King George III of England to send 20,000 Russian Cossacks to crush the rebellion of the colonies...which...helped the colonies to survive." [34]

Russia, without a central bank controlling its decisions, had assisted the United States by refusing to send troops against the struggling colonies. Russia was exhibiting her friendship for the United States for the first time and would assist the United States once again in the Civil War, as will be shown later. It is interesting to discover why the two major leaders in the American Revolution of England were fellow Masons Benjamin Franklin and George Washington.

"When America needed a national army and a national diplomat, it turned to Brother George Washington as the only officer who not only had national fame but who, due to his Masonic application, had friends in all parts of the Continent. At the crucial moment when America, on the verge of defeat, needed foreign alliances, it turned to Brother Franklin ‑‑ the only American who had world‑wide fame and who, due to Masonry, had friends all over the world." [35]

Washington in turn surrounded himself with fellow Masons: "All the staff officers Washington trusted were Masons, and all the leading generals of the Army were Masons." [36]

These decisions by Washington paid an additional bonus, as it is likely that Washington himself had decided to staff his armies with fellow Masons for this reason: "It seems even likely that the unforgettable and mysterious laxness of certain English military campaigns in America, particularly those of the Howe brothers, (one an admiral and the other a general) was deliberate and due to the Masonic desire of the English General to reach a peaceful settlement and shed as little blood as possible." [37]

In other words, Washington selected fellow masons as his general staff because he knew that the commanding general of the English troops was also a Mason. The fact that a Mason is duty bound not to kill a fellow Mason if he knows that his opponent is also a Mason, has made it extremely difficult for many non‑ Mason Generals to get their troops to perform well in battle. To show his public support for the Masons, after the American army retook the city of Philadelphia from the British army on December 27, 1778, General George Washington: "...his sword at this side, in full Masonic attire, and insignia of the Brotherhood, marched at the head of a solemn procession of three hundred brethren through the streets of Philadel­phia...This was the greatest Masonic parade that had ever been seen in the New World." [38]

But even with the popular support of the Masons, Washington and the American people had to pay for the costs of the War against the British. In 1775, the Continental Congress voted to issue paper currency (Fiat Money) to finance the war. This money was not borrowed from any banking establishment. It was simply printed as a means of paying the government's expenses during the war.

Therefore, it contained no provision for the paying of interest to a group of bankers who had created it out of nothing. Most of the independent state legislatures, as a sign of good faith and as a recognition that the central government had saved the American people countless millions of dollars in interest payments, passed laws requiring citizens to accept the Continental currency as legal tender. But by the end of 1776 the "Continental," as it was called, commanded only forty cents on the dollar when exchanged for silver coin. The federal printing presses continued printing these dollars, however, so that by 1776, there were $241.6 million of "Continentals" in circulation.

The merchants of America were accepting these dollars at a rate of 2.5 cents on the dollar, and for less than half a penny just two years later. Inflation had taken its toll in the value of the currency. It had become nearly worthless when measured against real money, a hard metal. The lowest trading price of the "Continental" occurred at the end of the war, when it took 600 paper dollars in exchange for one silver dollar. It is now apparent why the American people coined the phrase "not worth a Continental."

Inflation had occurred once again, in accordance with the economic law that works in every case where the quantity of money, unbacked by gold or silver, is increased rapidly. It was during this time that a vital disagreement amongst the leading American patriots was coming to the surface. The issue was whether or not the American government should establish a central bank. Thomas Jefferson was opposed to the establishment of any such bank whereas Alexander Hamilton was in favor of it. Jefferson supported his position by stating: "If the American people ever allow private banks to control the issue of currency, first by inflation, then by deflation, the banks and corporations that will grow up around them will deprive the people of their property until their children will wake up homeless on the continent their fathers conquered." [39]

It was Hamilton's proposal that the United States create the Bank of the United States, a profit making institution to be privately owned and to enjoy special access to the public funds. The bank would have the legal power to create money out of nothing, and loan it, at interest, to the government. Hamilton felt that the majority of the people couldn't handle their own money. He proposed that these matters would be best left up to the wealthy. He wrote: "No society could succeed which did not unite the interest and credit of rich individuals with those of the state. All communities divide themselves into the few and the many. The first are rich and well‑born, the other the mass of the people. The people are turbulent and changing; they seldom judge or determine right." [40]

Jefferson responded with his charge that banking establishments, when given the ability to inflate and deflate the quantity of money at will, lend themselves to a continuing series of oppressions of the people. He wrote: "Single acts of tyranny may be ascribed to the accidental opinion of a day; but a series of oppressions, begun at a distinguished period, and pursued unalterably through every change of ministry, too plainly prove a deliberate, systematical plan of reducing us to slavery." [41]

The conspiracy that Jefferson saw forming in the United States was a group called the Jacobins, created by the French Branch of the Illuminati.[42] Today's dictionary defines the Jacobins as; "...one of a society of radical democrats in France during the revolution of 1789; hence a plotter against an existing government."

John Robinson in his classic work on the Illuminati, titled Proofs of a Conspiracy, said this about the Jacobins: "The intelligent saw in the open system of the Jacobins the hidden system of the Illuminati." [43]

Unfortunately for the United States, President George Washington appointed Alexander Hamilton as Secretary of the Treasury in 1788. Three years later, in 1791, the United States Government granted a twenty‑ year charter to its first national bank, called the First Bank of the United States. This charter was to expire in 1811, and then the American citizens were to have a chance to discuss the Bank and its merits before it could be re‑chartered.

Jefferson quietly joined in the discussion about the First Bank, stating that Congress did not have any Constitutional authority to charter such an institution and that the Bank was therefore a non‑entity. He based his arguments on Article I, Section 8, of the Constitution. this section reads: "The Congress shall have the power to coin money, regulate the value thereof..."

Jefferson argued that Congress had no authority to delegate the money power to another agency, certainly not to an agency that was privately owned and had not only the power to coin money but to print it and then loan it back to the government. However, such questions about the constitutionality of the Bank were, unfortunately, just questions, and the Bank survived until 1811, when President James Monroe let the charter lapse.

Even with the pressure on the government from the Bank to borrow to pay off the debts of the American revolution. Presidents Jefferson and Monroe paid off all of the debts of the United States Government without their assistance. But the pressure to re‑charter the Bank started the next year when England started the War of 1812 against the United States. This war was intended to force the United States into a position of needing a central bank to pay for the costs of the war. Thus creating interest payments and debt. It was hoped by the English and French Rothschild bankers that the Americans would re‑charter the First National Bank, or create another under a different name.

Two Americans, Henry Clay and John C. Calhoun, were early supporters of the American Government's entry into the War of 1812. They were also the main supporters of creating another bank under another name: The Second Bank of the United States. The war with England proved expensive, and raised the debt of the United States from $45 million to $127 million.

Some Americans saw the war as the workings of a conspiracy. One, for instance, was the president of Harvard, Joseph Willard, who made what is now a famous speech declaring the involvement of the secret Illuminati in the events of the day. He said, on July 4, 1812: "There is sufficient evidence that a number of societies of the Illuminati have been established in this land. They are doubtless striving to secretly undermine all our ancient institutions, civil and sacred. These societies are clearly leagued with those of the same order in Europe. The enemies of all order are seeking our ruin. Should infidelity generally prevail, our independents would fall of course. Our Republican Government would be annihilated..."

Unfortunately, the American people did not heed his warnings and the conspiracy continued its deadly work in the United States. The pressure to find a way to pay the costs of the War of 1812 through the re‑chartering of a national bank continued, and in 1816, the Second Bank of the United States was chartered with a twenty‑year charter. This bank was given the ability to loan the government $60‑million.

The money was created out of nothing, evidenced by bonds, and loaned to the federal government. The Second Bank now had the ability, as one writer put it, "...to control the entire fiscal structure of the country..." [44]

In 1816, Thomas Jefferson once again tried to warn the American people, this time in a letter to John Taylor: "I believe that banking institutions are more dangerous to our liberties than standing armies. All ready they have raised up a money aristocracy that has set the government at defiance. The issuing power should be taken from the banks and restored to the government, to whom it properly belongs." [45]

It didn't take long for the Bank to exercise its powers. "The inflationary policies of the Second United States Bank in the first few years after 1812 caused banks to spread fairly discriminately through Kentucky, Tennessee, and other Western States. Then, with the depression of 1819, the big Bank, reversing its policy, began a pre‑emptory contraction. Specie flowed out of the West, leaving in its wake a trail of bankruptcies and a large debtor population unable to meet its obligations." [46]

The Bank was using its powers to increase and decrease the money supply to cause, first inflation, and then deflation. This cycle was of benefit to the bankers who were able to repossess large quantities of property at a fraction of its real value. But the debt of the War of 1812 was paid up by the end of 1834, an action that was certain not to please the owners of the Second Bank.

But one thing that happened was pleasing to the bankers. The Bank was declared constitutional in 1819 by Supreme Court Justice John Marshall, a member of the Masons, in the case of McCulloch vs. Maryland. [47] He decreed that Congress had the implied power to create the Bank of the United States. Although there was no specific power granted to Congress to create the Bank, so the Constitution was stretched to fit the circumstances by declaring that the Constitution had some mysterious "implied power" that enable it to do whatever the "stretchers" wanted. The arguments of Jefferson had not been heeded. Hamilton had won. The election of 1832 was a crucial one to the Bank, because the charter was to be renewed during the term of the president elected that year. Jackson promised the American people: "The Federal Constitution must be obeyed, state rights preserved, our national debt must be paid, direct taxes and loans avoided, and the Federal Union preserved." {It is revealing that even then, in 1832, Jackson was concerned about the preservation of the Union, the issue that would supposedly cause the Civil War several years away}.

He continued: "These are the objects I have in view, and regardless of all consequences, will carry into effect." [48]

It was prior to this election, in 1830, that a new political party was formed, called the Anti‑ Mason party, primarily as a warning to the American people about the menace of the Masons in the country and as a response to the murdering of Captain Morgan.[49] According to Mackey's Encyclopedia, the new party was organized: "...to put down the Masonic Institution as subversive of good government..." [50]

The Freemasonic Order and to call upon their countrymen to join a political crusade to save the nation from subversion and tyranny at the hands of the Masons.[51] One of the delegates to that convention was William Seward from New York, who later became Secretary of State under President Abraham Lincoln. Another of those who became concerned about the Masons was John Quincy Adams, president from 1825 to 1829. He published a series of letters: "...abusive of Freemasonry, directed to leading politicians, and published in the public journals from 1831 to 1833." [52]

But the main issue of the 1832 election was the renewal of the charter of the Second Bank of the United States. The President of this organization, Nicholas Biddle, "...decided to ask Congress for a renewal of the Bank's charter in 1832, four years before its current charter expired." [53]

The strategy behind Biddle's move was simple: "...since Jackson was seeking re‑election, he might see it to his advantage not to allow the matter to become an issue and thus permit the Bank to have its re‑ charter." [54]

Henry Clay, later to become the Republican candidate for the presidency against Jackson, and his colleague Daniel Webster took the lead in guiding the re‑chartering bill through the Congress. They were not to be disappointed as the bill passed the Senate by a vote of 28 to 20 and the House by a vote of 107 to 85.

But President Jackson had the last opportunity to act on the Bill and he vetoed it on July 10, 1832. In his veto, Jackson again warned the American people by saying: "It is regretted that the rich and powerful too often bend the acts of governments to their selfish purposes. Distinctions in society will always exist under every just government. Equality of wealth, cannot be produced by human institutions. In the full enjoyment of the gifts of Heaven, and the fruits of superior industry, economy and virtue, every man is equally entitled to protection by law, but when the law undertakes to these natural and just advantages artificial distinctions, to grant titles, gratuities and exclusive privileges, to make the rich richer, and the potent more powerful, the humble members of society; the Farmers, Mechanics, and Laborers, who have neither the time nor the means of securing like favors to themselves, have a right to complain of their injustice to their government." [55]

He continued by stating he held: "...the belief that some of the powers and privileges possessed by the existing bank are unauthorized by the Constitution, subversive of the rights of the States, and dangerous to the liberties of the people..." [56]

However, even though he had vetoed the re‑chartering bill, thereby risking the wrath of the American people had they decided they had wanted the Bank, Jackson decided to let the 1832 election decide its fate. Jackson, who ran on the basic platform of "Bank and no Jackson or No Bank and Jackson," faced great opposition, especially in the press of the United States {Which, from the beginning has been, for the most part, under the control of the conspirators}, "...largely because of advertising pressure." [57]

This meant that there were elements inside the business community which had something to gain by the re‑chartering of the Bank. The only one, apparently, who did not favor the re‑chartering were the American people, who responded by re‑electing Andrew Jackson by 55% of the vote.

That meant those who voted for either Jackson or the Anti‑Masons, voted against the re‑chartering of the Second Bank of the United States. An interesting footnote to history is the fact that the Anti‑masons actually carried the State of Vermont and thereby received its votes in the Electoral College. After the election, President Jackson ordered Biddle to withdraw government funds on deposit in the Bank, and Biddle refused. And to show his displeasure at Jackson's directive, Biddle called for a: "...general curtailment of loans throughout his entire banking system. Biddle's order was so sudden and its financial effect so devastating, that it pitched the country into an economic panic. Which was precisely what Biddle wanted." [58]

The awesome power of the Bank to destroy in the market place was now being utilized against the American people, even though they voted against it in the 1832 election. The people were right. They wanted no part of a banking establishment and they were being punished for their votes against it. Biddle reduced the amount of loans outstanding between August 1, 1833, and November 1, 1834, by $18‑million and for the next five months, they were reduced by almost $14.5‑million. Then Biddle reversed himself and forced the banks to increase the quantity of money from $52‑million on January 1, 1833, to $108‑million a year later, and to $120‑million a year after that. Biddle was: "...in fact embarked on the campaign the radicals above all feared: the deliberate creation of a panic in order to blackmail the government into re‑chartering the Bank."

He was quoted as saying; "Nothing but the evidence of suffering abroad will produce any effect in Congress...My own course is decided ‑ all other Banks and all the merchants may break, but the Bank of the United States shall not break."[59]

President Jackson saw through Biddle's activities and once again warned the American people: "The bold effort the present bank had made to control the Government, the distress it had wantonly produced...are but premonitions of the fate that awaits the American people should they be deluded into a perpetuation of this institution, or the establishment of another like it." [60]

Jackson not only saw that Biddle's efforts would destroy the economy of the United States, he also felt that Europe would suffer as well. But his real fears were that the Bank constituted a threat to his very existence. He told his Vice President, Martin Van Buren, "The Bank, Mr. Van Buren, is trying to kill me. But I will kill it." [61] It is not certain whether Jackson meant that the Bank was trying to destroy his political career or to murder him, but on January 30, 1835, a would‑be assassin named Richard Lawrence stepped into his path and fired two pistols at close range at him. Both pistols misfired, and President Jackson was not hurt. Lawrence later claimed that he had been; "...in touch with the powers in Europe, which had promised to intervene if any attempt was made to punish him." [62]

In addition to being the subject of the first presidential assassination attempt in the United States, President Jackson was made the subject of the first censure of a President. The Senate, in March, 1834, "... agreed by a vote of 26 to 20 to officially censure Andrew Jackson for removing the government's deposits from the Bank of the United States without the express authorization of the United States Congress." [63]

Jackson apparently blamed the Bank. He said: "So glaring were the abuses and corruptions of the Bank...so palpable its design by its money and power to control the government and change its character..." [64]

Someone had attempted to control the government by removing him from the presidency. The Senate of 1837 later reversed this action by voting to expunge the censure by a vote of 24 to 19. Even with all of the toils and tribulations of the period, Jackson was able to completely liquidate the national debt during his eight years in office. As Jackson was leaving the presidency, he once again warned the American people in his Farewell Address: "The Constitution of the United States unquestionably intended to secure to the people a circulating medium of Gold and Silver. But the establishment of a national bank by Congress, with the privilege of issuing paper money receivable in the payment of public dues...drove from general circulation the Constitutional Currency and substituted one of paper in its place." [65]

But all of these defeats at the hands of Jackson and the American people didn't deter the bankers from attempting to re‑charter the Bank. President John Tyler vetoed two bills in 1841 to revive the Second Bank of the United States. So the Bank's charter expired in 1836 and, for the next 24 years, until the Civil War started in 1861, the United States had no central bank. So for the years up until 1861, at least, the bankers had been foiled in their attempts to completely enmesh the United States in the web of a permanent banking establishment. Now, please observe the development and growth and chronological history of the evil forces which have now captured our country. After the horrors of the French revolution, they used Rhodes Scholarships and other subtle techniques to infiltrate and influence and control colleges, universities, schools, churches, political parties, and high government positions in the United States.

The Jacobins

   1786: The Jacobins, The clubs or lodges of the French Revolution, was founded in 1786. The Bishop of Autun (Talleyrand), Mirabeau, and the Duc d'Orleans, Grand Master of the Grand‑Orient de France founded a Lodge in Paris in 1786 which was duly "illuminated" by Bode and Guillaume Baron de Busche. This was the Club Breton which afterwards became known as the Jacobin Club, a name of Templar origin, recalling that of Jacques de Molay. Le Forestier in Les Illumines de Baviere et la Franc‑Maconnerie Allemande gives the substance of a book written by Girtaner, quoting the latter as to the funds available at that date for revolution.

"In his Nouvelles Historiques et considerations politiques sur la Revolution Francaise (1793) the Swiss Girtaner, an ex‑freemason who had joined the ranks of the enemies of the sect, states that, from 1786, there had existed in Paris a Propaganda Club whose chiefs were then the Duc de la Rochefoucauld, Grand Master of the Lodge in the Rue Coq‑Heron, Condorcet and Sieyes and that the aim of the organization was to further the triumph of dogmatic Atheism and create a great social upheaval. The members charged with spreading the propaganda of the subversive principles of the club numbered 50,000. In 1790, it had twenty thousand livres at its disposal, but by the end of 1791, these had increased to thirty millions." [66]

The conspiracy formed by Philippe of Orleans (Duc de Chartres, Masonic name, "Egalite") to overthrow Louis XVI, was directed by Siller and Mirabeau and, of the 605 elected members of the Tiers Etat, 477 deputies were Freemasons. [67] Revolutions cost money. "L'Or de Pitt" (Pitt's gold) had to go through some channel that would not compromise the English government and, in dealing with such a delicate matter as the fostering of revolution in a foreign country, it was good policy to organize a similar movement at home which however should remain abortive, being led by Lord Stanhope, Pitt's brother‑in‑ law.

In this connection, the history and failure of Wolfe Tone's Bantry Bay expedition is interesting. The history of the Terror in the French Revolution of 1793 is the history of lodges such as that of the Philaletes, among whose members the following Jacobin leaders are known to us chiefly for their uncompromising bestiality. Among the members of the "Club de la Propagande" Condorcet, Duc de la Rochefoucauld, Sieyes, de Beauharnais, Charles Theodore Lameth. Among the members of the Lodge "Les Amis Reunis" Babeuf, Ceruty, Marat, Hebert, Dupont.

Among the members of the Lodge "Les Neuf Socurs" (Louis Aimable, op. cit.) Condorcet, Jean Sylvain Bailly, Emmanuel Joseph Sieyes, Dom Gerle, Claude Fauchet, Jean Pierre Brissot, Benoit Camille Desmoulins, Cerutti, Danton, Nicholas de Bonneville, Rabaud Saint Etienne, Lalande, Duc de la Rochefoucauld. Among the members of the "Amis des Noirs" (Founded 1787) Brisset, Sieyes, Condorcet, Mirabeau (the elder) duc de la Rochefoucauld, Pelletier de St. Fargeau, Lafayette, Gorsas. Valadi, Carra. Other prominent Jacobin Freemasons of the Revolution of 1793 were: Guillotin, Dupui, Fouche, Rebespierre, Collot‑d'Herbois.

According to Arruel [68] the last mentioned lodge of the "Amis des Noirs" appears to have been only the cover name behind which operated the Comite Regulateur or Central Committee of the combined lodges and clubs. An international organization with foreign branches in America and Europe, the deliberations of this group of conspirators were sent to the Central Committee of the Grand Orient from where they were relayed to the provinces, addressed to the various Worshipful Masters or Presidents of the Lodges. This group according to Barruel, was the central guiding committee of the Revolution. The "Club Regulateur" is said to have numbered at least 500,000 brothers.

Lafayette (Loge de la Candeur), when he marched on Versailles at the head of 15,000 national guardsmen and brought the King back to Paris, was already, presumably, fully informed on Dupont's plan of revolution which he himself and Mirabeau had approved at a session of the "Amis Reunis" early in June.

While remarking that the vote for the death of the King of France, Louis XVI, was carried by a majority of one, Pignatel [69] further states that, in consequence of certain irregularities in the balloting, some five votes for death were cast by unqualified persons while four others voted twice. After the storm of revolution had subsided, the power in France seems to have been vested in the Comite de Salut Public, but the 300 who controlled France and of whose power we read in Memoirs of the time (Autobiography of Wolfe Tone) were the 300 Masonic leaders.

That they in turn were controlled by a small clique is obvious. Even the 300 Masonic leaders of the French Revolution of 1793 seem to have had their successors in modern history ‑‑ Rathenau mentioned them in his works. One of the most interesting episodes of the French Revolution was that known as the Conspiracy of Babeuf. Abeuf formed the Society of the Pantheon which according to Professor Laski [70] was operated by, "a secret committee of direction. Among them were some extraordinary men, Darthe, Sylvain Marechal, Germain and Buonarroti, who was to survive them all and be their historian."

The particular brand of Communism favored by the conspirators was based on the theory that the poor could not help themselves or improve their position, that the rich must be suppressed and that the ideal state could only be reached by class war, and a dictatorship of the proletariat led by the Babouvists. Prof. Lasky remarks that anyone who reads the voluminous literature of this period "with attention and compares the habits it postulates with the operations of Bolshevism, cannot help being impressed by the resemblance."

The Babouvist movement though suppressed by the Directory in 1796 survives today having successfully penetrated an English Literary Society called the Fabians where its predator principles pass for Socialism.

The United Irishmen

   1791: In 1791, the Society of The United Irishmen was founded by Theobald Wolfe tone and Napper Tandy, both of whom were high in rank in the Masonic lodges. The organization sought to unite Catholics, Protestants and Dissenters in order to throw off the oppressive yoke of England or, to use the graphic language of Tone himself, "to subvert the tyranny of our execrable government, to break the connection with England, the never‑failing source of all or political evils, and to assert the independence of my country, these were my objects. To unite the whole people of Ireland." [71]

The priesthood and the nobles however stood solidly behind the English power; but the social conditions imposed by England on its Irish‑Catholic subjects rendered that country a fertile soil for the sowing of the Revolutionary seed. These disabilities are described by Lecky in the following article which appeared in Macmillan's Magazine, January, 1873: "To sum up briefly their provisions, they (the English) excluded the Catholics from the Parliament, from the magistracy, from the corporations, from the university, from the bench and from the bar, from the right of voting at parliamentary elections or at vestries, of acting as constables, as sheriffs, or as jurymen, of serving in the army or navy, of becoming solicitors, or even holding the position of gamekeeper or watchman. They prohibited them from becoming school‑masters, ushers, or private tutors, or from sending their children abroad to receive the Catholic education they were refused at home. They offered an annuity to every priest who would forsake his creed, pronounced a sentence of exile against the whole hierarchy, and restricted the right of celebrating the mass to registered priests, whose number, according to the first intention of the Legislature, was not be renewed. The Catholics could not buy land, or inherit or receive it as a gift from Protestants, or hold life annuities, or leases for more than thirty‑one years, or any lease on such terms that the profits of the land exceeded one‑third of the rent. A Catholic, except in the linen trade, could have no more than two apprentices. He could not have a horse of the value of more than £5, and any Protestant on giving him £5 might take his horse. He was compelled to pay double to the militia. In case of war with a Catholic Power, he was obliged to reimburse the damage done by the enemy's privateers. To convert a Protestant to Catholicism was a capital offense. No Catholic might marry a Protestant. Into his own family circle the elements of dissension were ingeniously introduced. A Catholic landowner might not bequeath his land as he pleased. It was divided equally among his children, unless the eldest son became a Protestant, in which case the parent became simply a life tenant, and lost all power either of selling or mortgaging it. If a Catholic's wife abandoned her husband's religion, she was immediately free from his control, and the Chancellor could assign her a certain portion of her husband's property. If his child, however young, professed itself a Protestant, he was taken from his father's care, and the Chancellor could assign it a portion of its father's property. No Catholic could be guardian either to his own children or to those of another."

The investigations of R.C. Clifford detailed in his book The Application of Jacobinism to the Secret Societies of Ireland and Great Britain led this author to the conclusion that the United Irishmen and the Illuminati bore one another a close resemblance and, in his Diary, Wolfe Tone himself refers frankly to having on, "several occasions pressed his friends the Jacobins to try to extend their clubs through the North."[72]

The history of the United Irishmen is largely the history of Theobald Wolfe Tone. In a note to page 77 of his Autobiography, we are given the following information concerning the origin of the United Irishmen.

"Before Tone's arrival in Belfast a political club, composed of Volunteers, and directed by a Secret committee, was in existence. Among the members of the club were Neilson (Samuel Neilson (1761‑1803), referred to in Tone's Autobiography as 'The Jacobin.' He was the founder of The Northern Star, the first organ of the society in the press), Russell, the Simses, Sinclair, McTier and Macabe after which Tone remarks 'Mode of doing business by a Secret Committee, who are not known or suspected of cooperating, but who, in fact, direct the movements of Belfast."

After also drawing attention the above, Captain Pollare in The Secret Societies of Ireland, page 14, proceeds to make the following observation: "The enormous influence of the French Revolution had begun to make itself felt in the councils of the secret associations, Jacobin missionaries spread the doctrine of the revolution, and a new spirit of militant republicanism was born. These emissaries from France aimed at bringing England low, and spreading the doctrine of world‑revolution by means of an alliance between the Catholic malcontents of the south and the Republican Presbyterians of the north." Suppressed in 1794, the order had reorganized in 1795 as a secret republican revolutionary society with subordinate societies and committees and had absorbed that of The Defenders. John Keogh was the leader of the Roman Catholic branch of the movement among the other supports of which were Archibald Hamilton Rowan, Robert Emmett, Thomas Addis Emmett, Arthur O'Connor and Lord Edward Fitzgerald.

In 1795, having become seriously implicated in the treasonable activities of the Rev. William Jackson, an emissary of the French Government to the Irish Revolutionaries, Tone went to America where he saw the French Minister Citizen Adet. With his approval and instructions, Wolfe Tone sailed for France on January 1, 1796 where he spent the remainder of his days planning the downfall of England.

He held that "unless they can separate England from Ireland, England is invulnerable." [73] From the beginning of his French intrigues, he feared treason to his cause and, in his diary, we find the following entry dated March 21, 1796, quoting General Clark in a conversation he had just had with him: "Even in the last war when the volunteers were in force" said the General "and a rupture between England and Ireland seemed likely, it was proposed in the French Council to offer assistance to Ireland, and overruled by the interest of Comte de Vergennes, then Prime Minister, who received for that service a considerable bribe from England, and that he (General Clark) was informed of this by a principal agent in paying the money. So, it seems, we had a narrow escape of obtaining our independence fifteen years ago. It is better as it is for then we were not united amongst ourselves, and I am not clear that the first use we should have made of our liberty would not have been to have begun cutting each other's throats: so out of evil comes good. I do not like this story of Vergennes, of the truth of which I do not doubt. How if the devil should put it into anyone's head here to serve us so this time! Pitt is as cunning as hell, and he has money enough, and we have nothing but assignats; I do not like it at all..."[74]

Six months after his arrival in Paris, Tone received a commission in the French army, and with the assistance of the Directory, General Hoche and others organized the ill fated Bantry Bay expedition of 1796. Every effort to thwart their plans was made by the French navy till, as Tone tells us in an entry dated November 14 to 18, "Villaret de Joyeuse, the Admiral, is cashiered, and we have got another in his place. Joyeuse was giving, underhand, all possible impediment to our expedition."

His successor, Rear‑Admiral Bruix, however, seems to have shared the indifference of his predecessor in Irish matters, and the fact that it was "always in their (the navy's) power to make us miscarry" is mentioned by Tone in his diary.

On Dec. 15, the expedition finally started and on the 17th, in a fog, the Fraternity with two of the Admirals and General Hoche aboard got separated from the rest of the fleet leaving Tone and General Grouch with only about half of the original expeditionary force at their disposal.

Tone's efforts to effect a landing at Bantry Bay were frustrated by Grouchy's dilatory tactics and on Dec. 6 we find the following entry in Tone's Diary: "Last night, at half after six o'clock, in a heavy gale of wind still from the east, we were surprised by the Admiral's frigate running under our quarter, and hailing the Indomitable (Tone's ship) with orders to cut our cable and put to sea instantly; the frigate then pursued her course, leaving us all in the utmost astonishment."

The activities of The United Irishmen ended with the uprising of 1798 and another attempt by the French to land troops on Irish soil. This rebellion was however also crushed, and Wolfe Tone, who was taken prisoner and ordered to be hanged, cut his throat in his cell.[75]

The Orange Society

   1795: The Orange Society, a Protestant and Masonic organization was founded in 1795. The Battle of the Diamond between the Peep‑o'‑Day Boys and the Defenders took place on Sept. 21, 1795.

We cannot improve on Captain Pollard's documented information in The Secret Societies of Ireland from which we quote: "On the evening of the battle a number of the delegates of the Peep‑o'‑Day Boys met at the house of Thomas Wilson at Loughgall. There and then the name of Society was changed to The Orange Society, and a grand lodge and subsidiary lodges initiated. The ritual was founded on Freemasonry (Io York Rite), and the legend was that of the Exodus of the Israelites. The original Peep‑o'‑Day Society had been confined to the lower orders, but with the change in Orangeism the upper classes began to take place and rank in the organization which was secretly fostered by the Government as a counter‑poise against the seditious United Irishmen.[76]

From 1828, the Orange Society was under the Grand mastership of the duke of Cumberland, and in 1835 there were no less than 140,000 Orangemen in England, 40,000 being in London alone. These members were not Irish Orangemen, but purely English, and they were engaged in a plot which recalls the best traditions of the Palais Royal and Philippe‑Egalite. The purpose of the plot was to establish the Duke of Cumberland as King of England, on the plea that William IV was still insane and the Princess Victoria a woman and a minor. (p. 41)

The revolutionary mechanism staged by the Orangemen was in many ways similar to that of the Orleanist party of Philippe. Wild rumors were set about. Colonel William Blennerhasset Fairman, Deputy Grand Secretary of the Orange Society, was the ruling spirit of the organization, and he conspired to such end that 381 loyal lodges were established in Great Britain. Another thirty were in the army, and branches were in many of the colonies. The conspiracy prospered from 1828 to 1835, when it was exposed by Mr. Hume, M.P., and a Committee of Enquiry in the Commons was grated. As the conspiracy, however, implicated half the Tory peers, some of the Bishops and most of the Army, everything passed off quietly; important witnesses vanished, and the Duke of Cumberland as Grand Master decreed the dissolution of the Orange Society in England without recourse to violence.

     The Volunteer movement began in 1914 in Ulster as the direct consequence of an attempt on the part of the Liberal Government to force the Home Rule bill on that province. This unfortunate measure had passed the Houses despite the most rigid Unionist opposition, but Ulster had no intention of surrendering to its provisions without a struggle. The situation portended Civil War. A 'Solemn League and Covenant,' to resist it, was drawn up, and Ulster, organizing largely through the Orange Lodges, recruited an Ulster volunteer force which was completely organized throughout the North.

     The Orange Lodges had been reorganized in 1885, when Gladstone introduced the threatening Home Rule Bill. Prior to this the Order had somewhat relapsed and had been little more than a convivial friendly society. The threat of Home Rule brought it once more to the fore as a powerful political organization, and the Ulster electorate, which had until then been predominantly Liberal, became and remained solidly Unionist. The membership of the order expanded enormously, and the existing mechanism adapted itself to the new needs of the old motto, 'No surrender.'

     The Orange Lodges had been legally drilling since January 5, 1912, when application was made to the Belfast Justices for leave to drill on behalf of Colonel R.H. Wallace, C.B., Grand master of the Belfast and Grand Secretary of the Provincial Grand Lodge of Ulster; but, the skeleton organization had long been in existence, as was evident by the splendidly disciplined marching of the Lodges at the great Craigavon meeting in Sept. 1911." [77]

The Ulster Volunteers, under Sir Edward Carson, rejected all suggestions for partition and proclaimed their intention of smashing once and for all the whole Home Rule movement. The Irish Volunteers while claiming Home Rule refused to consent to the exclusion of Ulster on the ground that Ulster being Ireland it should remain Ireland, thus annulling all the efforts of Mr. Asquith, England's Prime Minister, to effect a compromise. Further quoting Pollare: "Affairs became more and more chaotic and at last John Redmond, the leader of the Home Rule party, realized in some measure what a menace the Irish Volunteer movement was becoming. He decided to attempt to control them...He tried to raise funds for the advertised purpose of purchasing arms at some future date, but before this came about the members of the original committee purchased a stock of serviceable weapons with money supplied by the Irish Republican Brotherhood and succeeded in running the cargoes in at Kilcool and Howth." [78]

Then came the declaration of war between Britain and Germany and the part played by Ireland during the World War is a matter of history. Interlocked with the history of the Irish Republican Brotherhood, The Clan‑na‑Gael and Sinn Fein, the activities of this society after 1914 can be followed in the articles on these other organizations.[79]

The Philadelphians

1798: The Philadelphians (The Olympians), a Royalist Anti‑Bonapartist Secret Society, was founded on Masonic lines about 1798 at Besancon, France, by General Malet and organized by a Freemason, Lieutenant Colonel Oudet. Using England as a base of operations, it cooperated for a while with  the "Chouans" whose chief, Pichegru, was eventually captured and executed by order of the Directory. After this event, the Philadelphians adopted the name of The Olypians. Most of them however, including Oudet, were shot from ambush the day after the battle of Wagram, the responsibility for their deaths being placed on Napoleon I.

In 1812 General Malet formed a conspiracy to overthrow the Empire. Among those implicated were Generals Moreau, Talleyrand, Trochot, the Comte de Noailles, the Comte de Montmorency and Fouche, who was then under the cloud of Napoleon's displeasure. General Massena, Grand Master of the Grand Orient, who at that time was in disgrace, was to have been offered the command of the troops. This daring plot almost succeeded and Fouche says that Malet carried with him to the grave, "the secret of one of the boldest conspiracies which the Grand Epoch of the Revolution has bequeathed to history." [80] General Moreau, who had bone to settle in America returned to France in 1813, the last of the leaders of the Olympians. He died Sept. 2 from a wound received some days earlier. A few moments after the death of Moreau, the Senate pronounced the deposition of Napoleon and carried out the program of the Olympians. [81]

Rite of Mizraim (Misrain)

1805: The Rite of Mizraim was founded in 1805 at Milan by Le Changeur, Clavel, Marc Bedarride and Joly, and was introduced into France in 1816. This rite had 90 degrees. At the beginning of the nineteenth century the Masonry of Cagliostro reappeared, combined with the so‑called French and Scottish grades under the name of Misraim (Mizraim) or Egyptian Rite. It had 90 degrees. Its trials of initiation were long and difficult, and founded on what is recorded of the Egyptian and Eleusinian mysteries.

As Clavel writes: "This system to which great antiquity is attributed, is divided into four classes, called: symbolic, philosophic, mystic, and cabalistic. The degrees of instruction were borrowed from Scottish Rite, Martinism, Hermetic Masonry, and various reforms formerly in force in Germany and France and whose text‑books are now found only in the archives of connoisseurs. At first postulants could only attain to the 87th degree. The other three, which complete the system, were reserved for the Unknown Superiors, and even the names of these degrees were hidden from the brothers in the lower grades. Thus organized the Misraim Rite spread, in the second French invasion of the first Empire, into the Kingdom of Italy and Naples...It was brought back to France in 1814 and propagated later in Belgium, Ireland and Switzerland."

According to Ragon, in his Cours Philosophique des Initiations, 1841, their solemn feasts were held at the Equinoxes; during the vernal under the name of awakening of nature; during the autumnal under the name of repose of nature. Further he writes: "The 87th degree has three apartments. The first is hung in black and represents chaos; it is lighted by a single light. The second is lighted by three lights and hung with green, symbolizing hope. The third is lighted by 72 candles and on the entrance door is a transparency of a Jehovah on a throne ‑‑ sign of eternal creation and the vital fire of nature."

According to Eliphas Levi: "The name Jehovah resolves into 72 names, called Shemahamphoras. The art of employing these 72 names and discovering therein the key of universal science is called by the cabalists the Keys of Solomon...by the aid of these signs and their infinite combinations it is possible to arrive at the natural and mathematical revelation of all secrets of nature."

Here again, as in all such grades, it is the eternal Pan with his seven‑voiced flute! Heckethorn states that this rite is essentially autocratic there being no obligation on the Grand Master to account for his actions. In the Rosicrucian for January 1871, we read the following notice (page 136): "We have great pleasure in announcing that this philosophic Masonic Rite (Ancient and Primitive Rite of Mizraim) has been recently established in England under authority derived from the Grand Council of Rites for France, and that the Conservators General held a meeting at Freemasons Tavern, on Wednesday, the 28th December..."

The Rite of Mizraim was amalgamated with that of Memphis in 1775, when John Yarker, as stated by Freke Gould,[82] "sanctioned the communication of the degrees of Mizraim to members of the Rite of Memphis, the former having no separate governing body in this country." (England)

Essentially Jewish, the historical activities of this order to date are interesting. Some years ago, a document to which the reader must be referred, The Protocols of the Wise Men or Elders of Zion [83], was brought to light. Abstracted from a Jewish Lodge of Mizraim in Paris, in 1884, by Joseph Schorst, later murdered in Egypt, it embodied the program of esoteric Judaism. Schorst was the son of a man who, in 1881, had been sentenced in London to ten years penal servitude for counterfeit­ing.

 Before studying these Protocols however, the reader should be made acquainted with a few facts. This document was first published in 1905 at Tsarskoe Selo (Russia), embodied in a book called The Great Within the Small written by Sergius A. Nilus.

In January 1917, a second edition, revised and documented, was ready, but before it could be put on the market for distribution and sale, the revolution had taken place (March 1917), and the Provisional Government had been replaced by that of Kerensky who himself gave the order to have the whole edition of S.A. Nilus's book destroyed. It was burned. A few copies however had been distributed, one of them found its way to England, one to Germany and one again to the United States of America in 1919. In each of these three countries, a few people determined to make a close study of the document with the result that it was soon published everywhere.

In England, it was published by an organization called "The Britons." In Germany, a remarkable work was done by Gottfried zum Beck. In France, it was published by Mgr. Jouin of the Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes and by the fearless M. Urbain Gohier of Vieille France. In the United States, two anonymous editions were published, one by Small Maynard of Boston, and the other, later, by the Beckwith Company. Then editions appeared in Italian, Russian, Arabic and even Japanese.

No sooner had the document been made public than loud protests were heard coming from all sections of Judaism. Writers and lecturers were recruited to deny the assertion and shatter the growing belief of a Jewish conspiracy for the political, economic and legislative dominion of the world. The method of intimidation used to suppress discussion of The Protocols has always been the same. It consists in suggesting that the person guilty of interest in the subject is crazy or becoming so. As the average mortal prefers to be thought sane by his fellow men, the trick generally works.

A short review of the affray must be made. First and foremost came a strong denial made by a Jews Lucien Wolf, who wrote the pamphlet: The Jewish Bogey and the Forged Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, (1920). Israel Zangwill, another Jew, also wrote against the veracity of the Protocols. Then, in America, followed articles by William Hard, in the Metropolitan, ridiculing belief in the document. More serious was the painstaking campaign undertaken against the publication of the Protocols by the chiefs of the U.S. Kahal or Kehillah, who intimidated the editor, George H. Putnam, and forced him to stop the publication of the book by threats to call his loans and thus ruin him financially. The Beckwith Co. was eventually induced by the Jewish Anti‑ Defamation League to enclose in every copy of the edition they published a small pamphlet containing the denial of the contents of the Protocols.

Among the Gentiles found ready to deny the truth of the Protocols was a certain du Chayla, also a Mrs. Hurlbut and the notorious Princess Catherine Radziwill who had previously reached the pinnacle of self‑ advertisement by having had herself sentenced to a term of imprisonment in South Africa for forgery in 1902.

It seemed as if all the denials against the Jewish authorship of the Protocols had been made when finally in 1921 the London Times made the sensational discovery through one of its (Jewish) correspondents in Constantinople, a Mr. X. ‑‑ of a French book which they called the Dialogues of Geneva, published anonymously at Brussels in 1865. It was this book, the Times affirmed, which had been plagiarized by the author of the Protocols.

The publication of this discovery by the Times seemed to have closed all further discussion tending to prove the Jewish authenticity of the Protocols and very little has been heard since on the subject. Yet, to use the words of the Zionist, Max Nordau, during his violent quarrel with another Zionist, Asher Ginzberg: Audeatur et altera pars. It is this other side of the story which the reader is now asked to hear. The book The Times called The Geneva Diaologues bears in reality the following title: Dialogues aux Enfers entre Machiavelli et Montesquieu. It had been published anonymously in Brussels in 1864. The introduction ends thus: "Geneva, October 13, 1865."

It was soon discovered by the police of Napoleon III that the author of the book was a certain Jewish lawyer, Maurice Joly, who was arrested, tried and sentenced to two years' imprisonment (April 1865), as it was averred that he had written his book as an attack against the government of Napoleon III to which he had lent all the Machiavelian plans revealed in the Dialogues.

A short sketch of the author's life is necessary in order to understand the spirit of his book. Maurice Joly (1831‑1878), was born at Lons‑le‑Saulnier. His mother, Florentine Corbara Courtois, was a Corsican of Italian origin and a Roman Catholic. Her father, Laurent Courtois, was paymaster‑general of Corsica. He had an inveterate hatred of Napoleon I.

Joly's father was Philipe Lambert Joly, born at Dieppe, Normandy. He had a comfortable fortune and had been attorney general for the department of Jura for a period of 10 years under Louis Philippe. Maurice Joly was educated at Dijon and began his law studies there, but in 1849 he left for Paris. There, thanks to his maternal grandfather's Masonic associations, he secured, just before the Coup d'Etat in 1851, a post in the Ministry of the Interior under M. Chevreau. In 1860 only, he terminated his law studies, he wrote several articles, showed a certain amount of talent and ended by founding a paper called Le Palais for lawyers and attorneys. The principal stockholders were Jules Favre, Desmaret, Leblond, Adolphe Cremieux, Arago, and Berryer. Joly was a Socialist. He wrote of himself: "Socialism seems to me one of the forms of a new life for the peoples emancipated from the traditions of the Old World. I accept a great many of the solutions offered by Socialism but I reject Communism either as a social factor or as a political institution. Communism is but a school of Socialism. In politics I understand extreme means to gain one's ends ‑‑ in that, at least, I am a Jacobin."

As a friend of Adolphe Cremieux, he shared in his hatred of Napoleon III. He hated absolutism as much as he hated Communism and as, under the influence of his Prime Minister Rouher, the French Emperor led a policy of reaction, Maurice Joly qualified it as Machiavelian and depicted it as such in his pamphlet. In one of his books he wrote of it: "Machiavelli represents the policy of Might compared to Montesquieu's, which represents the policy of Right ‑‑ Machiavelli will be Napoleon III who will himself depict his abominable policy." [84]

And here comes the important point which the Times omitted to put before its readers when it made the sensational discovery about the Diaologues of Geneva in 1921! Maurice Joly, who (said he) hated Communism and, in 1864, ascribed the Machiavelian policy of Might over Right to the Imperialism of Napoleon III, was evidently ignorant of the fact that he himself was no innovator, for, long before he ever entered the journalistic or political world, the very theory which he had tried to expose and refute had been the guiding principle of a group of ardent revolutionist, promoters of Communism, and worthy followers of Illuminatis and Babouvists, the group of Karl Marx, Jacoby, etc., the agitators of the 1848 revolution.

Long before Maurice Joly's book Dialogues aux Enfers entre Machiavelli et Montesquieu had made its appearance, another book bearing much the same title had been published in Berlin in 1850. It was called Machiavelli, Montesquieu, Rousseau by Jacob Vendey and was published by Franz Dunnicker, Berlin [85]. Jacob Venedy, the author, was a Jew, born in Cologne, May 1805, died February 1871.

Owing to his revolutionary activities, he was expelled from Germany and sought refuge in France. While living in Paris, in 1835, he edited a paper of subversive character called Le Proscrit which caused the police to send him away from Paris. He then lived at Le Havre. Later, due to the intercession of Arago and Mignet, friends of Adolphe Cremieux, he was once more allowed to return to Paris.

Meanwhile, he had published a book, Romanisme, Christianisme et Germanisme, which had won for him the praise of the French Academy. Venedy was a close friend and associate of Karl Marx. He had spent the years 1843‑44 in England which at that time was the refuge and abode of all the master minds of the 1848 revolution.

In 1847 Venedy was in Brussels with Karl Marx who had founded there the secret organization called "The Communist League of Workers," which was eventually brought out into the open under the name of "The International Society of Democracy." [86]

In 1848, after the February Revolution, Venedy returned to Germany, still in the company of Karl Marx. He soon afterwards became one of the chiefs of the revolutionary Committee of Fifty, organized at Frankfort‑ on‑Main in March 1848. Venedy was sent as "Commissar" into the Oberland to stand against Ecker. In Hesse‑Homburg he was elected a member of the Left and took his place in the Committee of Fifty. It was at this time that in Berlin he published his book Machiavelli, Montesquieu and Rousseau, upholding the ideas of Machiavelli and Rousseau for the slavery and demoralization of the people.

When order was once more re‑established in Germany, Venedy was expelled from Berlin and Breslau. He was active member of the Masonic Order Bauhutte which was affiliated to the Carbonari [87]. It is to be regretted that the Times, which had started an investigation to trace the authorship of The Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion, and lift it off the shoulders of Jewry upon which it rested, should have missed looking into the literary and revolutionary activities of Jacob Venedy.

Following the apparent contradiction between Jacob Venedy and Maurice Joly, one showing the Machiavelli and Rousseau policy as that of triumphant Communism, whilst the other makes it the policy of Reaction and Imperialism, one is apt to overlook the link between the two. The student of the 1830‑1848 period of history is here confronted by a remarkable fact.

 Fould, the Rothschilds of Paris, London and Vienna, Montefiore, Disraeli, the Goldsmids, were not less Jews than Karl Marx, Moses Hess, Jacoby, Lassalle, Venedy, Riesser. The Liberal Conservatism of Disraeli, the reactionary Imperialism of Fould and the revolutionary Communism of Karl Marx all point towards the same aim, namely, the establishment of Jewish power, whether under a Constitutional Monarchy, an Empire, or a Republic.

And although their respective activities seem to stand so far apart, yet they are all linked, all tending towards the same end. One of the most striking instances is the case of Adolphe Cremieux who played a prominent part in the period we are now concerned with, and who was connected with all parties and actually helped form the center which united them all, viz. The Alliance Israelite Universelle, which was, in fact, the central Kahal for Universal Jewry. The life of Adolphe Cremieux and the activities of his Jewish contemporaries, belonging to widely divergent social spheres, illustrate forcibly the concerted plan of Judaism to reach its secret Messianic hope of world domination.

Until about 1848, it seemed somewhat difficult to show conclusively the link between Judaism and Illuminism, Communism and Capitalism, but a close study of the life of Adolphe Cremieux, and that of his confidential agent, Leon Gambetta, throws full light on the subject. Whereas in Gentile life, there is an unbridgeable abyss between Conservatism and Anarchy, Religion and Atheism, there is no such chasm in the Jewish mentality. There, all currents, no matter in what direction they may seem to flow, are finally united and channeled in one unique direction.

If it has been somewhat difficult for historians of the French Revolution to see the close link between Judaism and Illuminism, we repeat that no such difficulty exists for the student of the 1848 revolutionary period, after he has followed the life of Adolphe Cremieux and the activities of his Jewish contemporaries. The main difference is that the term "Illuminism" used in the 18th century is replaced by the wide term Freemasonry which embraces all the existent secret societies.

Adolphe Isaac Cremieux (1796‑1880) came from a Jewish family of the South of France, that had members in Aix, Nimes and Marseilles. (Gaston Cremieux, another member of the same family (1836‑1871) was an active Socialist and Revolutionary. He participated in the Paris Commune and was court‑Martialed and executed in 1871). Briefly, Cremieux's life may be viewed from three sides:

1st, his racial Jewish activities,

2nd, his Masonic activities,

3rd, his political influence.

Cremieux's Jewish activities are exemplified by the part he took in the Damascus Affair with Moses Montefiore, a Jew from England, when Jewry successfully but unconvincingly silenced the accusation of ritual murder committed upon the Catholic priest, Father Thomas, at Damascus, in 1840. He had a prominent share in the foundation and development of the Alliance Israelite Universelle.

Officially founded in 1860, this international union of disseminated Jewry had, as we know, existed for centuries, but after the Damascus affair, the Jewish leaders knew that they had attained sufficient power to feel enabled to show to the whole world that although the civil rights they enjoyed had been granted them by different countries, the real allegiance of each and every one of them was due to their Jewish nationality.

The Masonic activities of Adolphe Cremieux were many and powerful. His connection with Louis Bonaparte and his brother, who both were affiliated to the Carbonari, would suggest that he was also connected with this secret society. But it is a fact that Cremieux belonged to the Lodge of Mizraim, the Scottish Rite, and also the Grand Orient.

He was in the Supreme Council of the Order of Mizraim and, at the death of Viennet, in whose person the Grand Orient and the Scottish Rite had been united, Cremieux succeeded him as Grand Master. The political activities of Cremieux are also manifold and varied. In his youth, he had been an admirer of Napoleon I and later became an intimate friend as well as the legal adviser of the Bonaparte family and joined their party which was undermining the government of Louis Philippe, son of Philippe "Egalite."

In 1848, he was one of the most ardent supporters of Louis Napoleon and took an active part in the overthrow of Louis Philippe. He had been one of the foremost speakers in the association known as the Campagne des Banquets which had done so much to promote the Revolution of February 1848. He became a member of the provisional government and was appointed Minister of Justice. He strongly advocated the candidate of his friend, Louis Napoleon, for the post of President of the French Republic.

Cremieux had had hopes of being made Chief Executive under Louis Napoleon and thus play in France the same role which Disraeli played in England, that is ruling the country from behind the scenes. Both Disraeli and Cremieux had the same financial backing, namely the wealth of the Rothschilds and Montefiores, who, in London, were friends of Disraeli and, in Paris, friends of Cremieux. Cremieux was therefore keenly disappointed when General Cavaignac was appointed Prime Minister in the Republican Government of Louis Napoleon, and as a revenge, he directed his activities against the Prince President, his former friend.

He became so hostile to him, that in 1851, after the Coup d'Etat of December 2, by which Louis Napoleon recreated the Empire and assumed the title of Napoleon III, Cremieux was imprisoned at Vincennes and Mazas. After his release, he made himself the champion and defender of the Communist associates of Karl Marx, the revolutionaries Louis Blanc, Ledru Rollin, Pierre Leroux and others. His untiring efforts were directed against the Empire in General and Napoleon III in particular, and he consorted with all the Emperor's enemies, among them Maurice Joly, the author of the Dialogue between Machiavelli and Montesquieu. After the overthrow of Napoleon III and the defeat of France at the hands of Germany in 1871, and the establishment of the Republic, Cremieux once more took an open part in the political affairs of the country.

He pushed to the front his former secretary Gambetta and effectively directed him in his shady negotiations with Bismark, the latter himself being guided by the Jew Bamberger (1852‑1899), a former revolutionist of 1848, but who, having found refuge in France, had been for many years manager in Paris of the Jewish Bank Bischoffsheim and Goldschmidt. He was one of Cremieux's friends, and the war could not affect the ties linking the Jews united in the Alliance Israelite Universelle.

From 1871 until his death, it can be safely asserted that Cremieux as President of the Alliance Israelite Universelle and Grand Master of the Scottish Rite exercised a tremendous influence upon the anti‑religious campaign which followed the Franco‑Prussian War. In this as in all his lifelong activities, Cremieux was only obeying the teachings of the Talmud and trying to destroy every religion but that contained in Judaism. His favorite theme was that there should be only one cult ‑‑ and that cult should be Jewish. At a general assembly of the Alliance Israelite Universelle, on May 31, 1864, Cremieux had said: "The Alliance is not limited to our cult, it voices its appeal to all cults and wants to penetrate in all the religions as it has penetrated into all countries. Let us endeavor boldly to bring about the union of all cults under one flag of Union and Progress. Such is the slogan of humanity." [88]

One cult, one flag! Are the Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion or the speeches of Machiavelli in Joly's book anything but a lengthy exposition of the ideas briefly expressed by Cremieux? His activities are one of the clearest examples of Jewish internationalism and Jewish efforts for the realization of the Messianic ideal. The Alliance Israelite Universelle issued from the Rite of Mizraim plus Universal Freemasonry, subsidized by International Finance, would spell the doom of Christian civilization, the destruction of nationalism, the death of nations upon whose ruin has been erected a new Temple of Solomon, containing the treasures and material wealth of the whole world, and over which is placed the six pointed star of Zionism. The means for the attainment of Cremieux's ambition are set forth in a book entitled Paris, Capitale des Religions, by Jean Izoulet). Leon Gambetta (1838‑1882) an Italian Jew, obtained French naturalization on October 29, 1859, and in 1862 became the secretary of Cremieux. He was Deputy in 1869, Dictator of National Defense, head of the War Office and Minister of the Interior after the Commune of 1870 and Dictator again after the Coup d'Etat of the President of the Republic Marshal Macmahon in 1877. The following quotation from a letter which he wrote to his father on June 22, 1863 is interesting; "My chief, maitre Cremieux, treats me as if I were his adopted son, and if within three years time he is elected a deputy (which is quite possible) my career will be settled once and for all. I must devote myself to law and politics, and then I may hope to triumph over all obstacles and finally to attain great honors." [89]

The Ribbon Society

1805: The Ribbon Society appeared about 1805‑1807.

We are again indebted to Captain Pollard for a sketch of its history: "After the suppression of the United Irishmen the society, as such, disap­peared, but within a year or two we find a renais­sance of the old agrarian Catholic secret societies which had been absorbed into the Defenders and thence into the United Irishmen. The provisions of the Insurrection Act which forbade the posses­sion of arms and enforced a curfew at nightfall were in operation until 1805, when with its relaxation appears the Ribbon Society...In different countries local organizations of Ribbon men called themselves by different titles, such as the Threshers, the Carders, the Molly Maguires, Rockites, Caravats, Shanavests, Pauddeen Gar's men and the like." [90]

The Ribbon Society; "continued the system of organization used by the United Irishmen. A lodge was limited to forty members and they met as a rule in the fields by night, armed sentinels being posted to guard the spot. The lodge was under a Master or Body Master, who controlled three committee‑men, each of whom was responsible for twelve members of the lodge. The Masters were represented on divisional committees allocated on the basis of four or more divisions to a geographical county. The divisional committees were controlled by Parish Masters, who in turn were represented on the County Council, which contributed two delegates to the National Board." [91]; "As Whiteboys they certainly were at political and practical war with the Orangemen, and throughout their activities appear to have been criminal and anti‑social; outrage, terrorism and murder being their only methods of political conversion." [92]

1806: Napoleon Bonaparte: "The Jews are the master robbers of the modern age; They are the carrion birds of humanity...{The Jews} are a state within a state. They are certainly not real citizens...The evils of Jews do not stem from individuals but from the fundamental nature of these people." [93]

Albert Pike and Giuseppe Mazzini

1809: Albert Pike was born in Boston on December 29, 1809. The following is compiled largely of extracts, some transcribed verbatim and others elaborated to include information from: Adriano Lemmi, by Domenico Margiotta 33o; Maconnerie Pratique, by Paul Rosen 33o; Initiation Human and Solar, by Alice A. Bailey and Le Diable au XIXe Siecle, by Dr. Bataille. Adriano Lemmi wrote: "The anniversary of September 20, the day on which Rome became the capital of Italy, when the temporal power of the Pope was overthrown (although Lemmi does not say so directly, this was the date the Jews took absolute control of the Vatican, the Cardinals and the Pope!), concerns Freemasonry exclusively. It is an anniversary, a purely Masonic festival, which marks the date of the arrival of Italian Freemasonry in Rome, the aim for which it had for many years been striving."

The date of September 20, 1870, is not only an Italian date, it is above all a great Masonic date, for it marks the organization of a supreme rite, introduced into Freemasonry, to lend a satanic character to the vague divinity more or less well known by the name of "The Great Architect of the Universe." During the last years preceding the capture of Rome, Mazzini had established relations with the Masonic chief of Scottish Rites, Albert Pike, President of the Supreme council of Charleston in the United States.

Pike was a great student of the Cabala and the occult. Mazzini hand understood that Freemasonry was a powerful lever with which to revolutionize the world, but he saw it divided into numerous rites, often rivals, and even hostile to one another. Aspiring to Italian Unity as a means of breaking the temporal power of the Holy See, he dreamt of a union of masonry throughout the world to destroy the church itself as a spiritual power.

He addressed himself to Pike in preference to another Grand Orient or Supreme Council chief because of the many international ramifications of Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rites, as Pike, its recognized chief, had succeeded in gaining considerable influence over all the Supreme National Councils of this rite which had hitherto been of a purely dogmatic and liturgic character. Mazzini, who was very practical, said that it would be inadvisable to favor one rite only to the exclusion of all the others. In a letter to Albert Pike dated January 22, 1870, he writes; "We must allow all the federations to continue just as they are, with their systems, their central authorities and their divers modes of correspondence between high grades of the same rite, organized as they are at present, but we must create a supreme rite, which will remain unknown, to which we will call those Masons of high degree whom we shall select. With regard to their brothers in masonry, these men must be pledged to the strictest secrecy. Through this supreme rite, we will govern all Freemasonry which will become the one international center, the more powerful because its direction will be unknown."

Thus at the time when Mazzini formed the scheme of unifying Freemasonry by creating one central universal direction reserved to a small number of high Masons chosen with the greatest care, he selected Albert Pike as an ally. Pike was born in Boston on December 29, 1809.

His parents, in modest circumstances, succeeded in giving him a course at Harvard College. He then went to join his family at Newburyport. There, for a while, he taught in a primary school till he moved to Fairhaven where he continued his career of pedagogue (schoolmaster).

In 1833 he went to Little Rock. From 1830 to 1840, Masonry in the United States had fallen into disrepute and almost ceased to exist. After the torture and death of William Morgan in 1826, many lodges faded into oblivion to resuscitate only after the storm of public censure had abated. During the Civil War, Pike served as brigadier‑general in the Confederate army. The Confederate government named him Indian Commissioner and charged him with the conduct of negotiations with the most powerful savage tribes, to raise an army of their warriors.

To facilitate his organization of this army he was made Governor of Indian Territory, and once these hordes were united, they were placed under his command. What followed can be easily understood as his troops were composed of Chickasaws, Comanches, Creeks, Cherokees, Miamis, Osages, Kansas and Choctaws, with all of whom he personally was on the best of terms. Among them, he was known as "the faithful pale‑face friend and protector." It was no longer war ‑‑ it was an orgy of murder and atrocities so terrible that the foreign powers interfered. Representations made by England, threatening intervention in the name of humanity, finally compelled Jefferson Davis to disband his auxiliary Indian troops.

Mrs. Lilian Pike Room gives us the following chronological history of her father's early Masonic career. She says that he became an Oddfellow, some time in the forties, and in 1850 entered the Masonic Fraternity. After that he gradually ceased to be active as an Oddfellow. Soon becoming prominent in masonry he advanced rapidly to the highest honors. His Masonic record is as follows:

1). He was initiated in the Western Star Lodge at Little Rock, Arkansas, in 1850.

2). He was raised to the degree of Worshipful Master, in the Western Star Lodge No. 1, Little Rock, Arkansas in July 1850.

3). He became Charter member of the Magnolia Lodge, No. 60, Little Rock, Arkansas, and was Worshipful Master advitam of that lodge in 1850.

4). Exalted in Union Chapter No. 2 R.A.M. Little Rock, Arkansas, in 1850.

5). Greeted as Royal and Select master at Washington, D.C. 1852.

6). Created Knight Templar 1858 Washington Commandary No. 1. K.T. in Washington.

7). Elected Grand High Priest of the Grand Chapter of Arkansas, in 1853.

8). In 1853, met Brother Theodor S. Parvin of Connecticut and received degrees of A.A. (Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite) from 4o to 32o inclusive, on March 20th, 1853.

9). Corneted Honorary Inspector General, April 25th 1857.

10). Crowned Active Member of Supreme Council, Southern Jurisdiction March 20th, 1858, at Charleston, South Carolina, and on the resignation of Brother John Honor as Grand Commander, was elected M.P. Sovereign Grand Commander of the Supreme council for the Southern Jurisdiction of the United States, January 2nd, 1859.

Mrs. Room further adds, "I will state here what he told me himself, that Sovereign Grand Commander Honor, his predecessor, resigned that office expressly that he might be elected Sovereign Grand Commander."

The secretary of the Supreme council at Charleston, at this time, and its ruling power was Pike's great friend, Gallatin Mackey. On the other hand, Margiotta gives the following particulars: "Towards this epoch, Pike and Mackey received the visit of Longfellow. This Longfellow was a Scottish Rites Mason who, in 1837, had taken up his residence in the United States, becoming the intimate friend and private secretary of Moses Holbrook, then Sovereign Commander of the Supreme Council of Charleston. The intimacy between Longfellow and Holbrook became quickly serious as both had thoroughly studied the occult sciences and enjoyed discussing the mysteries of the Cabala. When Longfellow asked his grand Master's permission to join the order of the Oddfellows for the purpose of studying its organization, his request was granted. [94]

     Oddfellow is the name adopted by the members of a society founded in London towards 1788. Their meeting places were called Lodges, as in masonry, and many were dissolved under the suspicion that their character was subversive, though the visible aims of the fraternity were simply mutual help and diversion. But the society, changing its location and its name, continued a precarious existence till, in 1809, several members founded a new lodge at Manchester. Then some of them separated in 1813 and formed the Independent Order of Oddfellows (I.O.O.F.) the members of the general council of which were all to reside at Manchester.

The order was introduced in America, in 1819, by the blacksmith (Thomas) Wildey, who founded Washington Lodge No. 1, at Baltimore. This town became the headquarters of the American and Canadian Oddfellows and, thanks to the energy of Wildey, the order made great headway and spread with rapidity. Longfellow and Holbrook, while exchanging views on the Cabala, had formed the project of creating a Satanic rite in which the adepts would be instructed in Black Magic, but Holbrook, the Grand Master of the Supreme Council of Charleston, who had already composed a suitable ritual and sacrilegious mass called Adonaicide mass, died, retarding the fulfillment of the project."

He was succeeded by John Honour, after whose death the dream of the Jew, Moses Holbrook, to subvert Masonry, was fulfilled by Albert Pike on a gigantic scale.

     "Longfellow left Charleston after the death of his patron and, in 1854, went to Hamilton, Canada. There, with the authorization of Wildey, he submitted the rituals of Holbrook to this flourishing society and it was decided to graft a second and separate class of adepts, practicing secret Satanism, on to the original body. But Wildey, becoming suddenly jealous, refused the use of his premises.

    Undiscouraged by obstacles placed in his way by Wildey, Longfellow returned to Charleston in 1857, where he revealed his plan. The innovation of Longfellow was declared to be marvelous, but Pike, who had himself already thought of introducing Luciferianism into the inner shrines of Scottish Rites Freemasonry, would not take a definite stand, so Longfellow addressed himself directly to the Grand Master John Honor.

     He seemed indifferent to the subject on the grounds that one could not introduce Satanism into the Supreme Council of Scottish Rites without the knowledge of his lieutenant‑commander, Charles Furman, who was opposed to changes of this kind. Finally Longfellow obtained from Wildey the authorization secretly to use the Order of the Oddfellows for the initiations of the second class, which was to form an absolutely secret rite and to have its center at Hamilton. The adepts of the second class Oddfellows, practicing Satanism, then took the name of Re‑Theurgist‑Optimates [95](used by the Palladists also) and Longfellow became the Grand Priest of the 'New Evocative Magic.'"

As a consequence of the intrigues and maneuvers of some members of the Masonic organization, the office of Grand master had become and elective position which was now destined to be filled by the particular member of the Fraternity selected by the conspirators.  Among these was Gallatin Mackey, a Luciferian, who proposed Albert Pike, another Luciferian, for the post of Grand Master of the Supreme Council of Charleston to which he was duly elected on January 6th 1859, his candidacy being unopposed. Margiotta adds: "Once Grand Master, Pike reestablished the supremacy of his Supreme Council and succeeded gradually in becoming an important Masonic personage and the real chief of Scottish Rites."

In 1806, a jeweler, Joseph Cerneau, founded a rival rite in New York composed of the same 33 degrees of initiation as the order of which he himself was chief. This rite, which was later worked by F. Foulhouze, an American, excited the ire of the Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry who waged a ceaseless warfare of excommunication against it.

From letters scattered through different Masonic archives, it is evident that Mazzini formed his great project after 1866. The grand patriarch of the sect in Europe, Lord Palmerston, had died. Convinced that the power he had wielded was purely the result of personal influence with the different chiefs and that, not being based on an efficient organization it was unlikely to endure, Mazzini set himself to study the problem of the international organization of Freemasonry, and in 1870 reached an agreement with Pike for the creation of the Supreme Rite.

The Franco‑Prussian war, which, enabled the King of Piedmont, already called King of Italy, to take Rome, favored the abolition of the temporal power of the Pope, and at this time the constitution of central high Masonry was decreed and signed between Albert Pike and Giuseppe Mazzini. The act of creation is dated September 20, 1870, the day upon which the army of invasion, commanded by the Freemason, General Cadorna entered the Eternal City.

The two founders divided their powers according to the following plan. To Pike was given dogmatic authority and the title of Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry, while Mazzini held the executive authority with the title of Sovereign Chief of Political Action. Mazzini evinced great deference towards the views of the Patriarch of Charleston and begged him to draw of the statutes of the grades of the Supreme Secret Rite which would thus be the liturgic bonds of the bonds of the members of centralized high Masonry.

Albert Pike, in honor of his Templar Baphomet, which was in the keeping of his first and historic Supreme Council, named the order the New and Reformed Palladian Rite or New and Reformed Palladium. (In his Cyclopedia of Fraternities Stevens writes that the 'Order of the Palladium' was founded in 1730 and soon afterwards introduced in Charleston where it remained inactive until 1886.

It blossomed anew under the name of 'Reformed Palladium' and gave a new impulse to the traditions of High Masonry. Stevens adds that the Palladium is little known as the number of its members is strictly limited and the deepest secrecy surrounds all its deliberations).

     "It was agreed," continues Margiotta, "that the existence of this rite would be kept strictly secret and that no mention of it would ever be made in the assemblies of the Lodges and Inner Shrines of other rites, even when by accident, the meeting might happen to be composed exclusively of brothers having the perfect initiation, for the secret of the new institution was only to be divulged with the greatest caution to a chosen few belonging to the ordinary high grades.[96]

     To recruit adepts, they planned to use some members of the other rites, but in the beginning they meant to rely principally on those among the initiates of Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rites who were already addicted to occultism.

     Everyone knows that in Masonry from the degree of Master, a Mason may, without being a member of a lodge, assist at sessions as a visitor, at Lodges not belonging to his own rite or even to his own national federation, provided he is a regular active mason and presents himself at a lodge working at a degree equal to, or below the highest degree of which he is possessed. Thus a Rose Croix (18th degree Scottish Rites), traveling in any country, may, if he frequents assiduously his lodge and chapter, present himself at any lodge of a degree equal, to or inferior to his own and assist at a seance, but he cannot enter an areopagus of Knights Kadosch (30th degree), even one of his own rite. A 33rd would be well received everywhere, in any country, in any rite the existence of which is acknowledged.

Thus it was particularly the initiates of the thirty‑third degree Scottish Rites, who owing to their extensive international ramifications, were privileged to recruit adepts for Palladism. That is why the supreme rite created its Triangles (the name given to Palladian Lodges) by degrees, but those were established on a firm base, the lowliest of its initiates being brothers long tested in ordinary masonry.One will better understand these precautions knowing that Palladism is essentially a Luciferian rite. Its religion is Manichean neo‑gnosticism, teaching that the divinity is dual and that Lucifer is the equal of Adonay, with Lucifer, the God of Light and Goodness struggling for humanity against Adonay the God of Darkness and Evil. In stating this principle of the secret cult of the triangles, Albert Pike had only specified and unveiled the dogmas of the high grades of all other masonries, for in no matter what rite, the Great Architect of the Universe is not the God worshipped by the Christians.

     For other reasons these precautions were still necessary, in order to render possible the exercise of a supreme central directing power, reaching all the rites through the personal influence of the Elects and Perfect Initiates, these being invested with privileges and giving the impulse, which emanated from the source of the highest universal authority. If Brothers, not fully initiated, had suspected the existence of this supreme organization, it is evident that, in the ordinary Lodges there would always have been a tendency to resist the motions of such privileged persons. To insure the creation and good working of this formidable machine of Palladism, Mazzini had reserved for himself the office of Chief of Political Action nor had he hesitated in bowing to the will of the Patriarch of Charleston who, by his preponderance in Scottish Rites, could easily penetrate all countries of the globe with the new institution. That is the reason for Mazzini giving supremacy to the dogmatic over the political authority in International Freemasonry.

     The Holy See of the Dogma for the whole Masonic world was set up at Charleston, the sacred city of the Palladium. Pike, the Sovereign Pontiff of Lucifer, was the president of the Supreme Dogmatic Directory, composed of ten brothers of the highest grades who formed his Supreme Grand College of Emeritus Masons. The Sovereign Executive Directory of High Masonry was established at Rome under Mazzini himself who, knowing the rivalry between the different Supreme Councils in Italy, seldom appeared at the official meetings of the Grand Orient of Rome, and, so as not to awaken suspicion in the minds of ordinary high grade Italian Masons in whom he had not confided the secret of the new institution, pretended to be occupied with socialism only."

But was this interest, plan or pretense? In the following paragraph on the International in World Revolution by N. Webster, page 179, we find a link, if not the link, between Mazzini and Karl Marx. Mazzini and his International Masons are already preparing the subversion of the Socialist Labor movement.

"At the meeting in St. Martin's Hall, on September 28, 1864, when the 'International' was definitely founded, Marx played no part at all. 'I was present,' he wrote Engels, 'only as a dumb personage on the platform.' But he was named nevertheless a member of the sub‑committee, the other members being Mazzini's secretary ‑‑ a Polish Jew named Wolff ‑‑ Le Lubez, a French Freemason, Cremer, the secretary of the English Masons' Union, and Weston, the Owenite. At the first meeting of this committee, Wolff placed before it the statutes of Mazzini's Working‑men's Association, proposing them as the basis of the new association; Le Lubez suggested amendments described by Marx as 'perfectly childish.' 'I was firmly resolved,' he wrote, 'not to leave a single line if possible of all their balderdash.' In a few weeks he had succeeded in establishing his authority. 'My propositions were all accepted by the commission.'"

As to whether Marx thus maneuvered himself into a dominant position in the movement, or Mazzini's agents maneuvered Marx into this position to suit their own ends, is left to our imagination, but the fact of someone, not an outstanding personality, being elected or nominated on a committee for no particular reason, generally means, to anyone versed in the technique of political tricks, that the nomination or election was something arranged "behind the scenes." On page 46 in La Teologie Politique de Mazzini et l'Internationale, Bakounine, the celebrated Russian anarchist, refutes certain statements said to have been current in London about himself at the time, in the following terms: "But in 1864, while on my way through London, he (Karl Marx) came to see me, and assured me that he (Mazzini) had never taken any part direct or indirect in these calumnies against me which he himself had considered most infamous. I had to believe." It is a fact that for a certain length of time Mazzini and Marx were closely associated. An eminent Mason, the atheist leader of the Italian Socialists, Alberto Mario, husband of Miss Jessie White, an ardent Mazzinian and the authoress of a history of her hero, Della vita di Giuseppe Mazzini, was moreover a tool of Pike whom he generally consulted on all important matters.

Thus, in order to divert the attention of the imperfect initiates, Mazzini organized a congress of working men in Rome, in October 1871. A close examination of the work of this congress shows however that it was only pretense for nothing practical was attempted or accomplished. On the other hand, he busied himself with grouping all the political elements of the sect in which occult maneuver his agent, Adriano Lemmi, helped him more than anyone else. "When Pike sent him a copy of his Luciferian rituals, Mazzini was full of an enthusiastic praise for his colleague's work which he expressed in his articles in La Roma del Popolo. The public however failed to understand the sentiment that inspired him to proclaim the existence of a divinity and denounce materialism and atheism. One was puzzled to find this man a mystic.­ He showed himself extremely religious yet he declared himself the sworn enemy of the Church!" [97]

Pike's literary achievements were numerous. They were, Ariel, Morals and Dogma, The Sacred Hymns, The Sephar H. Debarim, Book of the Word,[98] Legenda Magistralia, Ritual of the New and Reformed Palladium (4 grades out of 5), The Book of Revelations, The Supreme Verb, The Ritual of Elect Magus, and The Book of Apadno, which latter contains the prophecies concerning the reign of the Antichrist from the Satanic point of view.

The theological dogma of Albert Pike is explained in the 'Instructions' issued by him, on July 14, 1889, to the 23 Supreme Councils of the world and have been recorded by A.C. De La Rive in La Femme et l'Enfant dans la Franc‑Maconnerie Universelle (page 588) from which we translate and quote as follows: "To you, Sovereign Grand Inspectors General, we say this, that you may repeat it to the Brethren of the 32nd, 31st and 30th degrees: The Masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in the purity of the Luciferian doctrine. If Lucifer were not god, would Adonay (The God of the Christians) whose deeds prove his cruelty, perfidy, and hatred of man, barbarism and repulsion for science, would Adonay and his priests, calumniate him?

     Yes, Lucifer is god, and unfortunately Adonay is also God. For the eternal law is that there is no light without shade, no beauty without ugliness, no white without black, for the absolute can only exist as two gods: Darkness being necessary to light to serve as its foil as the pedestal is necessary to the statue, and the brake to the locomotive.

     In analytical and universal dynamics one can only lean on that which will resist. Thus the universe is balanced by two forces which maintain its equilibrium: the force of attraction and that of repulsion. These two forces exist in physics, philosophy and religion. And the scientific reality of the divine dualism is demonstrated by the phenomena of polarity and by the universal law of sympathies and antipathies. That is why the intelligent disciples of Zoroaster, as well as, after them the Gnostics, the Manicheans and the Templars have admitted, as the only logical metaphysical conception, the system of the two divine principles fighting eternally, and one cannot believe the one inferior in power to the other. Thus, the doctrine of Satanism is a heresy; and the true and pure philosophic religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adonay; but Lucifer, god of Light and god of Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay, the God of Darkness and Evil."

One must not lose sight of the fact that Pike occupied simultaneously the positions of Grand master of the  Central Directory of Washington, that of Grand Commander of the Supreme Council of Charleston and that of Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry.

In 1880, a charter was granted him by the Royal Order of Scotland for the foundation of Lodges in America appointing him Provincial Grand Master of the order of H.R.M. He was indeed a great organizer. Margiotta further writes: "The two secret chiefs, Pike and Mazzini, finally completed the organization of high Masonry, establishing four Grand Central Directories for the world, functioning thenceforth to gather information for the benefit of their political policy and dogmatic propaganda. These were, The Grand Central Directories for North America at Washington, for South America at Montevideo, for Europe at Naples, and for Asia and Oceania at Calcutta. Later, a central Sub‑Directory for Africa was founded at Port Louis, Island of Mauritius, and after the death of Mazzini, the supreme chief constituted a Universal Sovereign Administrative Directory at Berlin which ranked in the hierarchy after the Sovereign Executive Directories and before the four Great Central Directories."

Gallatin Mackey, the confidant of Albert Pike died in Charleston on June 20, 1881. He was the author of many works on Masonry, namely The Lexicon of Freemasonry, published in New York in 1845, The History of Freemasonry in South Carolina, The Manual of the Lodge, The Masonic Ritualist, The Symbolism of Freemasonry and the Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, the authorship of which is generally now attributed to Albert George Mackey.

According to the fundamental constitution of the Palladium, the nomination of the Chief of Political Action, the President of the Sovereign Executive Directory, was not an elective office. Its incumbent was an appointee of the Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry. When Mazzini felt himself to be dying, he designated Adriano Lemmi as his successor.

He died on March 11, 1872, at Pisa, and Albert Pike, deferring to his wishes, named Adriano Lemmi as his successor. Pike was not only an organizer and a politician, he was also, in his religious capacity, as Cabalist and spiritualist, a mystic on whose personality the following anecdote sheds a flood of light. "Speaking before the Supreme Council of Charleston, on October 20, 1884, he gave an account of his recent travels through the United States and some incidental experiences. One of these, he described as follows: 'At Saint Louis, we operated the grand rites, and through Sister Ingersoll, who is a first class medium, received astonishing revelations during a solemn Palladian session at which I presided, assisted by Brother Friedman and sister Warhnburn. Without putting Sister Ingersoll to sleep, we saturated her with the spirit of Ariel himself, but Ariel took possession of her with 329 more spirits of fire and the seance from then on was marvelous. Sister Ingersoll, lifted into space, floated over the assembly and her garments were suddenly devoured by a flame which enfolded, without burning her. We saw her thus in a state of nudity for over ten minutes. Flitting above our heads, as though borne by an invisible cloud, or upheld by beneficent spirits, she answered all questions put to her. We thus soon had the latest news of our very illustrious brother Adriano Lemmi. Then, Astaroth, in person, revealed himself, flying beside our medium and holding her hand. He breathed upon her and her clothes, returning from nowhere, clothed her again. Finally Astaroth vanished and our sister fell gently on to a chair where, with her head thrown back she gave up Ariel and the 329 spirits who had accompanied him...We counted 330 exhalations in all at the end of this most successful experiment.'" [99]

Owing to the discredit cast upon Bataille's writings, we now quote in corroboration of the existence of such rites as described above from the well known theosophist Mrs. Alice A. Bailey's book, Initiation Human and Solar,[100] which has never been challenged: Such quotations touch upon the following subjects:

Description of the Deity.

Description of Initiation and fire.

Description of Sex and fire.

Description of the Seven Rays.

1). "The Lord of the World, the One Initiator, He Who is called in the Bible The Ancient of Days (God is not called the Ancient of Days in the Scriptures, although the Ancient of Days mentioned in the Book of Revelation is sometimes referred to as God by some so‑called Judeo‑Christian Preachers), and in the Hindu Scriptures the First Kumara, He, Sanat Kumara it is, Who from His throne at Shamballa in the Gobi desert, presides over the Lode of masters, and holds in His hands the reins of government in all the three departments. Called in some Scriptures 'the Great Sacrifice,' He has chosen to watch over the evolution of men and devas until all have been occultly 'saved.' He it is Who, four times a year, meets in conference with all the Chohans and Masters, and authorizes what shall be done to further the ends of evolution." [101]

Call it Lucifer, Satan or the Devil, it is always the same old manifestation revamped now as Sanat Kumara and, while he may indeed seem to be a very good god, his presence alone is our only concern at the moment. As to initiation,

2). "The Hierophant utters the word, and the force is literally thrown into the initiate's bodies and centers, passing down through the centers on the mental plane, via the astral centers, to the centers on etheric levels, which finally absorb it. This is the stupendous moment for the initiate, and brings to him a realization of the literal absolute truth of the phrase that 'God is a consuming fire.' He knows past all gainsaying that fiery energy and electric force constitute the sum‑total of all that is. He is literally bathed in the fires of purification; he sees fire on all sides, pouring out through the Rod (of initiation) circulating around the Triangle, and passing through the bodies of the two sponsoring adepts. For a brief second, the entire Lodge of Masters and initiates, standing in their ceremonial places without the Triangle, are hidden from view by a wall of fire. The initiate sees no one, save the Hierophant, and is aware of nothing but a fiery blaze of pure, blue‑white flame, which burns, but destroys not, which intensifies the activity of every atom in his body without disintegrating, and which purifies his entire nature. The fire tries his work, of what sort it is, and he passes through the Flame."  [102]

At the fifth initiation the great secret which concerns the fire or spirit aspect is revealed to the wondering and amazed Master, and He realizes in a sense incomprehensible to man the fact that all is fire and fire is all.[103]

3). Let the disciple transfer the fire from the lower triangle to the higher, and preserve that which is created through the fire of the midway point.[104] This means literally, the control by the initiate of the sex impulse, as usually understood, and the transference of the fire which now normally vitalizes the generative organs to the throat center, thus leading to creation upon the mental plane through the agency of mind...

4). As to the seven rays:

Groups of Egos are formed:

A. According to their ray.

B. According to their sub‑ray.

C. According to their rate of vibration.

They are also grouped for purposes of classification:

A. As Egos, according to the egoic ray.

B. As personalities, according to the subray which is governing the personality. [105]

All are graded and charted. The Masters have Their Halls of Records, with a system of tabulation incomprehensible to us owing to its magnitude and its necessary intricacies wherein these charts are kept. They are under the care of a Chohan of a Ray, each Ray having its own collection of charts...These Halls of Records are mostly on the lowest levels of the mental plane and the highest of the astral, as they can be there most fully utilized and are most easily accessible.

While the ray business may be an excellent scientific, though little known, method of keeping in touch with the adepts it has one very serious disadvantage, namely, that whoever is attuned to a ray is, in case of revenge or evil intent on the part of a superior, (shall we say scientist?) vulnerable on this ray! One is almost astonished at the frankness displayed by Mrs. Bailey in her revelations concerning the secrets of Initiation, when one remembers the tragic fate of William Morgan, the secret condemnation, kidnaping and sequestration, torture and final assassination of this New York Journalist who had published for the profane public the principal Masonic rituals of the period. Carlile, in his Manual of Freemasonry, gives the following particulars: "My exposure of Freemasonry, in 1825, led to its exposure in the United States of America; and a Mason there, of the name of William Morgan, having announced his intention of assisting in the work of exposure, was kidnaped, under pretended forms and warrants of law, by his brother Masons, removed from the State of New York to the borders of Canada, near the falls of Niagara, and there most barbarously murdered.

     This happened in 1826. The States have been for many years much excited upon the subject; a regular warfare has arisen between Masons and anti‑Masons. Societies of anti‑Masons have been formed, newspapers and magazines started, and many pamphlets and volumes, with much correspondence, published; so that before the slavery question was passed amongst them, all parties had merged themselves into Masons and anti‑Masons.

Several persons were punished for the abduction of Morgan: but the murderers were sheltered by Masonic Lodges, and rescued from justice. The story of the murder of William Morgan for the crime of violating Masonic secrecy has long been a well known historical fact; but in August, 1875, the full particulars were brought to light by the publication of two letters from the Venerable Thurlow Weed. The facts were as follows: [106]

     In the year 1826, Morgan, who had passed through all the degrees of Masonry and held a very high position in the Order, conceived the idea of publishing a book disclosing all the secrets of the sect. What his motive may have been is only conjectural.

Mr. Weed was living at that time in the town of Rochester, New York, and Morgan requested him to publish the projected book. Mr. Weed declined, and Morgan went to the adjoining town of Batavia, where he arranged with another person for the publication. He had written a portion of the book, and was engaged in completing it when he was arrested on a false charge of larceny, on the 10th September and conveyed to the jail of Ontario county. The sheriff and officers of this prison were Masons. His home was searched, and his manuscripts were seized and destroyed. On the evening of the 12th September he was discharged by the interference of some of the conspirators, and, as he passed out of the door of the jail, was seized by them, taken a short distance, and then forcibly put into a carriage. He was carried, in the course of that night, on to the ridge‑road about two miles beyond the village of Rochester.

     During the next day, he was taken to Lewiston, a distance of seventy or eighty miles, and from thence to Fort Niagara, at the mouth of the Niagara River. His benevolent captors had decided on bringing him here in the hope that their brother Masons of Canada would aid them in disposing of him. His murder was not then contemplated; but it was hoped that the Canadian Masons would take charge of him and send him to end his days among the Indians tribes, in the northwest of Canada.

     Placing their prisoner in Fort Niagara, his captors crossed the river into Canada to attend a meeting of a lodge thee; but the Canadian Masons, after much deliberation, refused to become parties to the business. The American masons returned to Fort Niagara, and in a few days afterwards a large number of men, high in the order, assembled a short distance off to open an Encampment of Knight Templars, the additional power of the 'sealed obligation' being necessary for such a case. At night they dined together, and, after dinner, the chaplain gave a sentiment so significant that all thoughts were turned towards Fort Niagara. The 'sentiment' was, in fact, 'death to all traitors' and immediately afterwards one of the company, Colonel King, arose from the table and called four of the others to accompany him.

     These were Whitney, a stonemason; Chubbuch, a farmer; Garside, a butcher; and Howard, a bookbinder. 'They were all' says Mr. Weed, 'men of correct habits and good character, and all, I doubt not, were moved by an enthusiastic but most misguided sense of duty.'

King told them that he had an order from the Grand Master, the execution of which required their assistance, and they replied that they would obey it. The five murderers were then driven in a carriage to the fort where Morgan was confined.

It was just midnight. They told the doomed man that his friends had completed their arrangements for his removal to Canada, where his life would be safe. He consented to go with them, and they walked to the wharf where a boat was waiting for them; they embarked and rowed away into the darkness.

     When the boat reached the point where Niagara River empties itself into Lake Ontario, the murderers threw off all pretense, and with some horrible mummeries ordered Morgan to prepare for death. They would a rope around him, attaching to each end of it a heavy weight, and threw him overboard. He sank like a stone, and the murderers returned to tell their comrades that the traitor had met a traitor's doom.

     One of the murderers, Whitney, told all these particulars to Mr. Weed a few months afterwards, but it is only now, when all the criminals are dead, that he makes the fact public. The body of Morgan was found a year afterwards, identified by his wife and friends, and buried; and although the Masons tried to dispute the identification, their efforts were futile. None of the murderers was ever brought to justice." [107]

In his address before his Council in 1878, Albert Pike said: "I am often asked why do we not publish our old transactions, to which I am compelled to reply, that we have none to publish. We have no records of the transactions at Charleston from 1801 to 1860. What records we had were destroyed...during the war (American Civil War))."

So much for the oath of secrecy and brotherhood! Nowadays, greater precautions are observed in getting rid of the enemies of the sect. some little study and the cooperation of a few culpable doctors, its auxiliaries and affiliates, enable the terrible sect to dispose easily of their enemies. The victim of their vengeance, swallowing some disease germ, meets a fate that none can prove to have been artificially contrived. This is the secret of secrets, denied again and again! And yet the charge remains! For plague, cholera and all epidemics can be let loose on the world at a word from the Hidden Masters! This is confessed to in the Protocols of Zion: "But you yourselves perfectly well know that to produce the possibility of the expression of such wishes by all the nations it is indispensable to trouble in all countries the people's relations with their governments so as to utterly exhaust humanity with dissension, hatred, struggle, envy and even by the use of torture, by starvation, By the inoculation of diseases..." [108]

But to return to the organization of Freemasonry. It is necessary here to say that in many instances, where a masculine lodge has a feminine annex, its existence is frequently completely ignored by the majority of the brothers. No mutual visiting is allowed among the female members of the lower Masonic degrees, for a sister may enter lodges other than her own, only after she has herself attained the fifth degree.

As well as masculine General Inspectors on permanent missions, in direct communication with Charleston, there are General Inspectresses, high grade women masons belonging to ordinary Masonry who, while not necessarily affiliated to Palladism, serve the purpose of its leaders, their good offices being much appreciated when they furnish useful information to headquarters.

These women are privileged to enter the lodges and inner shrines of masonry only, but are not admitted to Palladian triangles. As for men belonging to an adoptive lodge where brothers and sisters work together they must have at least attained the 32nd (Prince of the Royal Secret) or a corresponding grade in another route before they can enter an Areopagus of Sublime Ecossaise. In regards to the position of women in Masonry, we think that this cannot be better explained than in the words of Albert Pike himself.

In La Femme et l'Enfant dans la Franc‑Maconnerie Universelle page 578, A.C. De La Rive states that on July 14, 1889, Albert Pike, Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry, addressed to the 23 Supreme Confederated Councils of the world the following instructions, which we quote herewith in part.

     "To the science of Faust, the real mason will join the impassibility of Job. He will eradicate superstition from his heart and cultivate decision of character. He will accept pleasure only when he wishes it and will wish it only when he should do so.

     We earnestly recommend the creation of Lodges of Adoption. They are indispensable to the formation of Masons who are indeed Masters of themselves. The priest tries to subdue his flesh by enforced celibacy ...The real Mason, on the contrary, reaches perfection, that is to say achieves self mastery, by using his zeal in the Lodges of Adoption in submitting to all natural ordeals. Commerce with women, belonging to all brethren, forms for him an amour against those passions which lead hearts astray.

     He alone can really possess voluptuousness. To be able, at will, to use or to abstain, is a twofold power. Woman fetters three by thy desires, we say to the adept, well, use women often without passion; thou wilt thus become master of thy desires, and thou wilt enchain woman. From which it must perforce result that the real Mason will succeed in easily solving the problem of the flesh. It is evidently not absolutely necessary that the man whom you hare leading towards the high grades be immediately perfect and have understood our secret on his entrance into Masonry. That which we ask you is first to observe him with the greatest care during his apprenticeship and afterwards, when he enters the Lodge of Adoption as Companion to use that as your criterion, your instrument of infallible control.

     The Lodge of Brothers which has failed to annex a Lodge of Sisters is incomplete and destined inevitably never to produce anything but Brethren, with whom politics are the chief concern, men who will be chiefly preoccupied with intrigue and rivalry, who will do bad work and whose politics will be incoherent."

Dr. Bataille elucidates this point in the following terms: “Concerning androgynous lodges, Masons generally give the same answer. They either say 'Yes, once upon a time there were sister masons but there are none any longer' or, if forced to make a concession say, 'Lodges admitting women are irregular and function entirely outside of Masonry proper, unrecognized by Grand Orients and Supreme Councils.'

     Having referred to the great care exercised to hide the existence of the sister masons, it is now opportune to expose the ruse employed in stifling further investigation. From time to time, one of the semi‑initiates is urged to bring a resolution suggesting the establishment of feminine lodges, and a petition is drawn up and sent in to the Grand Orient or Supreme Council, whereupon the chiefs gravely insert a decree in the official bulletin rejecting the petition, and emphasizing the point that 'the constitution is opposed to the creation of regular female lodges.' Then, whenever the question of sister masons is raised in the profane press, quick! The Grand Orients and Supreme Councils publish these famous decrees." [109]

In certain cities where Masonic secrecy is less carefully guarded, a part of the Masonic premises is available for the use of the profane public and daily lectures or instructions of the brother professors. In these rooms, every evening, accounting, stenography, foreign languages and other popular professional accomplishments are taught, a great activity is thus created around Masonic headquarters and the entrance of a woman more or less attracts no attention. The sister masons, however, know to which room they must go and, once past the threshold of the building, it is not to the professorial lecture room that they wend their way.

In connection with Eastern occultism and its organization Dr. Bataille made the following statement and curious deduction: "A number of Satanic monasteries are concealed today under the guise of Musulman harems or annexes to Lama, or Brahmin monasteries, but it is possible that some day these institutions might take root in Europe where, under a deceptive exterior, one of these communities might be established. When one knows the true mission of the 'Pink Serpents,' one wonders if Christianity will not presently assist at this crowning abomination a convent of so‑called Christians practicing luciferianism. The 'Pink Serpents' are sister masons. They are the luciferian missionaries and operate as individuals and under conditions of the greatest secrecy. No records of the money appropriated for these religious spies are shown."

But let us resume the subject of Palladism as explained by Dr. Bataille; "This super‑rite, which is Masonic luciferian spiritism, must not be confused with the machinery of high masonry. Palladism is the cult of Satan in the inner shrines of a rite superposed to all the rites. It is a cult, a religion. High masonry is a supreme administration involving an organization much more highly developed than Palladism whose secret leaders, some of whom are not luciferian, act in concert and accept a superior central authority in order that their work may be the more effective. [110] In founding the New and Reformed Palladian rite, General Pike did not create Masonic occultism. Anderson, Desaguliers, Weishaupt, Swedenborg, Lessing, Frederic II of Prussia, Mesmer, Pernety, Cagliostro, Martinez Pasqualis and his disciple Saint‑Martin Francia (the dictator of Paraguay) Lord Palmerston, General Contreras, Mazzini, and many other distinguished Freemasons practiced occultism and worked at the Great Work of the Cabala [111], but before the year 1870, the inner shrines all operated without other direction than that of the theurgic rituals of Swedenborg, Saint‑Martin, Laffon, Landebat, and the Vicomte de la Jonquiere, and the Masonic initiates of Hermeticism were widely dispersed in different schools which were local and not internation­al.

     While Pike laid the foundation of Palladism at Charleston, Mazzini organized the centralization of Political action in Rome, and two years after the founding of the Sovereign Executive and the Supreme Dogmatic Directories, a third, the Sovereign Administrative Directory, was instituted in Berlin. This latter functioned by means of a constantly renewed committee of seven taken from the Supreme Councils, Grand Encampments, Grand Orients, and Grand Lodges of the world. By means of an ingeniously contrived system of rotation, these representatives act by virtue of their mandate for three months only. Each of the existing rites, with the exception of the Palladian, send annually to Berlin two of its members of the Superior degrees, drawn from any country except Germany, which alone, of all those represented, is entitled to one permanent member whose quarterly term of office expires at the end of the time allotted to the particular lodge of which he is a delegate...The members of the Sovereign Administrative Directory are always given 120 days notice of their appointments in order to enable them to plan what would appear to be a pleasure trip or a holiday, when, in fact, they are going on the business of the association. Two special delegates are permanently attached to the Directory of Berlin, one for finance and one for propaganda. At the present date, (1894) Bleichroeder fills the first mentioned position and Findel, a non‑luciferian, the second. These officers are obliged to live in Germany and to be in a sufficiently independent position to be able to go to the seat of the Directory at a moment's notice.

     The business of the Propaganda agent is to furnish information to the chiefs at Rome and Charleston...He receives monthly, by secret messenger from Berlin, the report of all measures formulated at the Sovereign Administrative Directory relating to means and methods judged useful in spreading the principles of the association.

     After a meeting he examines, coordinates and frames a report of the decisions upon which, three months later, the seven members of the Berlin Directory will vote. Of these seven members, thanks to the system of rotation explained above, there are always at least two who, having belonged to the directory at the time of the submission of the resolution under consideration, are able to furnish commentaries and explanations to the new comers. Only resolutions having obtained a favorable vote of five or seven voices can be registered by the delegate recorder, and these can be finally adopted only on the second following month, if they pass unanimously.[112] In the event of one or more persons opposing a measure, the matter is referred to the Chief at Rome after which, failing his approval, it is settled arbitrarily by the chief at Charleston from whose decision there is no appeal.

     The business of the financial agent is not a matter of funds, it consists in drawing up a general balance sheet of all rites, in all countries with the brother accountant working under his orders as a sworn expert. As above said, the Palladian rite has no share in the functioning of the Sovereign Administrative Directory. This should again prove that Palladism is superposed to all the other rites. It is the luciferian religion and only need concern itself with the triangles which have a separate budget. Being the real hidden power, known only to the perfect initiates, it need not unveil itself even to this permanent committee which constitutes the highest expression of the administrative power of the great international association. One must also not lose sight of the fact that among the Masonic powers, there are several countries where the Symbolic Grand Lodges recognize only three grades of which that of Master is the third and highest degree. These lodges, like the others, are entitled to send two delegates from time to time to Berlin, and, as a consequence of having suppressed the high grades for their adepts, these Federations are necessarily kept in complete ignorance of the existence of Palladism. The Supreme chiefs of Charleston and Rome appear to them solely as earnest, active brothers who should be consulted because of their great personal experience ‑‑ but that is all.

     Finally the Palladists have no need to be officially represented in Berlin, as most of the members of the Supreme Councils, Grand Encampments and Grand Orients are their men and any important proposition is immediately communicated to them. Under the Sovereign Directory, the Executive at Rome and the Administrative at Berlin, come the Grand Central Directories which are bureaus of registration in the different parts of the world. These are located in North America, South America, Europe, Asia and Oceania. There is as well a sub‑ Directory for Africa. At their heads are the high grade trusted brothers by whom everything that emanates from the Supreme Councils, Grand Encampments, Grand Orients and Grand Lodges of their jurisdiction is centralized. Independent of the Sovereign Administrative Directory of Berlin, they operate directly under the chiefs of Rome and Charleston and it is by these central Directories that these two great intriguers are kept informed of the trend of world affairs. As everything comes to the Grand Central Directories so everything emanates from them. Five messengers to Washington, Montevideo, Naples, Calcutta, and Port Louis will put in motion the formidable machinery of Freemasonry the world over."

If the organization described in the foregoing pages which were written by Bataille progressed along the lines above indicated, one can easily conjecture the degree of perfection which has doubtless been attained today.[113]

Adriano Lemmi

The following is compiled largely of extracts, some transcribed verbatim and others elaborated to include information necessary from: Adriano Lemmi, by Domenico Margiotta 33o. Adriano Lemmi was born of Roman Catholic parents, at Lehorn, Tuscany, on April 30, 1822. He was the son of Fortunato Lemmi and Teresa Merilno, his lawful wife. At an early age, he became the despair of his parents. He was dissolute, frequented evil haunts and formed undesirable friendships.

Running away from home on December 29, 1843, he forged a letter stating, under the letterhead of Falconet and Co., that a credit for his account was to be opened on Pastre Bros., Bankers, at Marseilles, where, shortly after his arrival, he scraped acquaintance with Monsieur and Madame Grand Boubagne whom he was soon accused of having robbed of 300 francs. The evidence against him was overwhelming, and he was condemned to a year in prison for that and other minor offenses, and also sentenced to five years on probation. He served his term and bolted to Constantinople. Arriving there early in April 1845, he eked out a precarious existence, first as a kitchen hand, then as the assistant in the shop of an old apothecary, whose preparations he peddled in the streets of Galata.

His employer had a friend, a Polish rabbi who, having been condemned for conspiracy in Russia, had taken refuge in Constantinople. This man took a fancy to him and in an effort to curry favor with the Jews, Lemmi presently asked if he might be received into the religion of Moses. As a diplomatic move, the suggestion was a great success for the apothecary and the rabbi, proud and jubilant to have secured a neophyte, taught him the Talmud, while another rabbi, Abraham Maggioro, instructed him in the mysteries of the Cabala. Together, they initiated him into the secrets of magic, in which he proved an apt pupil and his lot was much improved, but the old apothecary died in 1847, and Lemmi found himself without employment. The Polish rabbi having left Constantinople, he stayed on a while under the protection of his friend Maggioro.

In those days, the few Freemasons coming to Pera were English. Freemasonry had been introduced into Turkey in 1738, but until the Crimean War it suffered many vicissitudes. The English saw their lodges fade away for want of active members, for the government did not favor them. Adriano Lemmi was supposed to have been initiated into Freemasonry in 1848 by an English Mason, but this ceremony seems to have somehow been irregular as it had to be repeated at a later date.

Finally, the era of his trials seemed to end. In 1849, some of his English Masonic friends gave him a letter of introduction to the great Magyar, Kossuth, who had come to Constantinople, a fugitive from public opprobrium in his own country. To save him from starvation, Kossuth took him as his servant at low wages, but he gradually succeeded in ingratiating himself with his patron till finally he became his secretary on the recommendation of Mazzini with whom he was already in correspondence.

When Kossuth went to the United States in 1851, he was accompanied by Lemmi. They were forced to travel via Gibraltar and London as the French authorities refused Kossuth permission to land in France, and Lemmi, knowing that he was wanted by the French police, knew better than to try to do so. In Lodge No. 133 in Cincinnati, U.S.A. Kossuth received the Masonic initiation.

On the 2nd of December 1851, Prince Louis Napoleon, then President of the French Republic, announced to the people and the army his intention of submitting to a referendum the plan of a constitution founded on the system favored by his uncle. It was a Coup d'Etat. At this news Lemmi left Kossuth in America and went to join Mazzini and Ledru Rollin in London. By this time, Mazzini had already established his reputation as an international intriguer. The "Youth Movement" of the day was already organized.

The societies composing it were:

Young Italy ‑‑ founded by Mazzini................................   1831

Young Poland ‑‑ founded by Simon Konarski..............  1834

Young England ‑‑ founded by Benjamin Disraeli.........  1834

Young Europe ‑‑ founded by Mazzini............................  1834

Young Switzerland ‑‑ founded by Melegari (Emery)...   1835

Young Ireland ‑‑ founded by Smith O'Brien.................   1843

Young Germany ‑‑ founded by Hecker & Struve.........   1848

The oath taken by the members of Young Italy reads as follows:[114] "In the name of God and of Italy ‑‑ in the name of all the martyrs of the holy Italian cause, who have fallen beneath foreign and domestic tyranny;  by the duties which bind me to the land wherein God has placed me, and to the brothers whom God has given me; by the love, innate in all men, I bear to the country that gave my mother birth, and will be the home of my children; by the hatred, innate in all men, I bear to evil, injustice, usurpation, and arbitrary rule; by the blush that rises to my brow when I stand before the citizens of other lands, to know that I have no rights of citizenship, no country, and no national flag; by the aspiration that thrills my soul towards that liberty far which it was created, and is impotent to exert; towards the good it was created to strive after, and is impotent to achieve in the silence and isolation of slavery; by the memory of our former greatness and the sense of our present degradation; by the tears of Italian mothers for their sons dead on the scaffold, in prison, or in exile; by the sufferings of the millions.

     I ___________________, believing in the mission entrusted by God to Italy, and the duty of every Italian to strive to attempt its fulfillment; convinced that where God has ordained that a nation shall be, he has given the requisite power to create it; that the people are the depositories of that power, and that in its right direction, for the people, and by the people, lies the secret of victory; convinced that virtue consists in action and sacrifice, and strength in union and consistency of purpose; I give my name to Young Italy, an association of men holding the same faith, and swear; To dedicate myself wholly and for ever to the endeavor with them to constitute Italy one free, independent, Republican nation; to promote, by every means in my power, whether by written or spoken word, or by action, the education of my Italian brothers towards the aim of Young Italy; towards association, the sole means of its accomplishment; and to virtue, which alone can render the conquest lasting; to abstain from enrolling myself in any other association from this time forth; to obey all the instructions, in conformity with the spirit of Young Italy, given me by those who represent with me the union of my Italian brothers, and to keep the secret of these instructions, even at the cost of my life; to assist my brothers of the Association both by action and counsel ‑‑ Now and for ever!

     This do I swear, invoking upon my head the wrath of God, the abhorrence of man, and the infamy of the perjurer, if I ever betray the whole or a part of this oath."

The fusion of Young Italy and Carbonarism evidently did not take place until after April 8, 1839, for in a letter of that date, Mazzini writes to L.A. Melegari at Lausanne, "It is a mixture of Young Italy and Carbonarism. They have had me approached indirectly to know if I accept the fusion." [115]

After 1851, Lemmi began playing an important part in all politico‑masonic assassinations and in all the popular insurrections of which Italy was the scene. On behalf of Mazzini, he kept up relations with the revolutionaries of Tuscany and it was he who inspired the attempt to assassinate the councillor of the Grand Duke's minister, Baldasseroni, in broad daylight, on October 21, 1852. A letter from which we quote, written from Malta by Francesco Crispi to Massini, dated November 13, 1853,[116] gives a most interesting sidelight on the relations then existing between the Great Italian Revolutionary, his ally Crispi and Adriano Lemmi whom Crispi already recognizes as the agent of an organization inimical to his ideals. "Brother, the die is cast! At the present moment, an uprising in Sicily is imminent, if, indeed, it has not already taken place. God grant it may not prove a second sixth of February!

     Knowing that I was here you should have fore‑warned me. Those to whom you have seen fit to entrust the initiative will not be able to exert any influence whatsoever in the provinces of Palermo and Messina! Their names, indeed, may even be greeted there with hostility, and bring about a reaction.

     Now without Palermo and Messina every attempt in Sicily will prove vain. But what is done is done, and our plain duty now is to work together in helping on the undertaking, and, as far as is possible, in warding off evil consequences. Let me know the plan of action and what orders you have issued to the leaders. Although I have little regard for them, I intend to do my duty, and this is for the good of our country and party, upon whose already tarnished reputation another failure would bring utter ruin. You will remember that ever since 1850, I have been ready to hasten to 'Sicily.

     At that time we were working to form the National Committee and raise the loan that should provide funds for any great emergency. Then the Sicilian Committee was formed and speedily dissolved, while you worked to prepare an uprising in northern and central Italy, forgetting Sicily entirely. But not so my friends and I, who were convinced that the greatest possibility of success lay in this island. Nor was this all. After your misfortunes in Lombardy you forgot your old friends, and flung yourself into the arms of men who, up to that very moment, had held you and your theories up to ridicule, but who had been clever enough to deceive you through Signor Lemmi, to whom they had declared their intention to act. I am no more their enemy than are any of the friends who belong to the party opposed to Calvi."

On February 6, 1853, an incipient insurrection broke out in Milan, then under Austrian dominion, as the result of a proclamation signed by Mazzini and Kossuth. That it was sent by Lemmi from Switzerland to the revolutionary Lombards is a fact well known in Italian masonry. Piedmont, assisted by England, (who was secretly helping Mazzini's masonry) tried to induce the Emperor of Austria to issue a decree confiscating the properties of the revolutionary refugees, but a bloody protest was made against the measure on the 18th of February when, by order of Kossuth and Mazzini a revolutionary fanatic made an attempt against the life of the Emperor. Lemmi was chosen to arm the assassin who was a Hungarian and a mutual friend of both Kossuth and himself. Switzerland, under threat of severance of diplomatic relations, was then obliged to banish indiscriminately all political refugees.

Then came the Crimean War, the real causes of which were known only to the chiefs of Freemasonry. England and Piedmont worked up a quarrel with Russia about Turkey, over the respective spheres of influence of the Christian Greek and Catholic churches at Jerusalem. This rivalry was of little real consequence either to England or Piedmont but it served to turn France against Russia on the pretext of protecting Turkey. The truth was that for a long time, long before the Hungarian insurrection of Kossuth, the secret chiefs of masonry, headed by Lord Palmerston, had made a plan according to which Prussia was to be exalted at the expense of Austria, German unity was to be achieved to the advantage of the Prussian monarchy, as well as that of Italy to the benefit of the house of Savoy, and a Polish Magyar state was to be created. (It is a curious fact, that the book, from which the above is translated was written in 1894 and that these points were actually achieved in 1919 at the Treaty of Versailles.

The machinery which the German monarchical power thought it was using for its own ends, was already, in reality, being guided by the unseen Jewish power controlling Freemasonry). Fearing that the Hungarian insurrection might spread to his Polish provinces, a community of monarchic interests had impelled the Tsar to reach an understanding with the Austrian Emperor which had helped to hinder the success of the Magyar revolutionaries. Until this "Entente" could be broken up, the Masonic chiefs knew that German and Italian Unity would remain a dream.

Austria was the dupe in this war. As for France, she had to fight with the army of Piedmont so as to prepare public opinion in both countries for the next move against Austria. All this had been combined by Lord Palmerston who knew how to get his way with all the other secret chiefs, not excepting Mazzini. Kossuth naturally favored the Masonic program. He wished death to the Tsar for having caused him to lose his position in Hungary. It is also easy to understand how Napoleon III was drawn into the affair. The chiefs of the sect only had to remind him of his oath as Carbonaro and show him the laurels to be won.

"Mazzini and Kossuth urged on the Crimean War, and English diplomacy prevented Austria from joining Russia. From then on, that power, being opposed by France, England, Piedmont and Turkey, faced inevitable defeat, which happened after a war lasting two years. Austria was separated for ever from Russia and was punished for her ingratitude, for, without even waiting for the end of hostilities, the Mason chiefs, who had used her so successfully, started the work of revolution on her territory." [117]

This war served a great purpose for Adriano Lemmi. It enable him to get rich. Through his relations with Mazzini and Kossuth, he obtained contracts for Italian ambulances for the Crimea. These he sent from Geneva. Pocketing a large part of the money, he paid the rest with bad chequees and fled to Malta. This was his first big theft, but his flight did not prevent him and his two accomplices from being condemned by default by the Swiss judge.

"On January 4, 1855, Mazzini, assumed as leader of 'Young Europe' ‑‑ called a meeting of his accomplices in London at which Felix Pyat, the president of the branch group known as the Communist Revolutionaries, was present. These two committees were in correspondence with one in Brussels, one in Jersey and one in Geneva. At this meeting, the death of Charles III, Duke of Parma, was unanimously voted, and Mazzini sent Lemmi a passport in the name of 'Lewish Broom' under the protection of which he immediately left Malta for the Duke of Parma. During the one day he spent there, he organized a secret meeting at Castel‑Guelfo for March 25, during which lots were drawn and a man called Antonio Carra was thus duly selected by fate to do the deed. Lessons in stabbing were then given on a dummy and Adriano, who presided at the assembly, addressing the assassin‑elect said 'This day is the feast of the Jesuits and nuns when they celebrate the apparition to their Madonna of an angel announcing the advent of the Messiah as her son. Brother, I announce to thee that thou wilt be the Messiah of the Revolution of Parma. I consecrate thee liberator of the oppressed, savior of tyrannized men. Strike the despot! Let not thy hand falter. Our God, who is not the God of the priests, will protect thee!"

Two days later, Charles III fell under the attack of an alleged fanatic who made good his escape. The circumstances of the plot are known because Lemmi often boasted of the part he played in it to Frapolli and others who repeated the story. Mazzini often acknowledged that his "little Jew" was worth ten good men, so clever was he at choosing the right men for important jobs, and so able at inspiring them with the energy necessary for doing their duty. The Parma business greatly enhanced the value of Lemmi in the eyes of the principal chiefs.

He remained incognito for several days at Sant'Ilario, but the revolution did not come off, for the crime was received by the people with horror, and the widow of Charles III, the daughter of the Duc de Berry, was proclaimed regent for her son Robert, a child of six. Still under the false name of Lewis Broom, Lemmi went to Reggio, then to Modena, returning to the duchy of Parma in the last days of June, where he prepared the abortive insurrection of July 22, which was quickly suppressed.

In January, 1855, the Piedmontese government suppressed 334 religious institutions at the instigation of the revolutionary societies which, thanks to complicity under the guise of tolerance, were unhindered in the development of their criminal resources. Lemmi, who had at his disposal as many false papers as might be necessary for his secret missions, again changed his name. Armed with a Hungarian passport, belonging to one of the henchmen of Kossuth, he went to Rome under the name of "Ulrick Putsch," professional cook, and on June 12 there was an attempt to kill Cardinal Antonelli! He immediately reappeared at Genoa where, on the thirteenth of the month, a manifesto was published by Mazzini, inciting the people to insurrection.

This was spread by Lemmi in several towns, notably even in Rome where, by a curious coincidence, on July 9, the same day on which he returned to the city of the popes, an attempt was made on the life of Father Beckx, the General of the Jesuits. In all these movements, in all these crimes where Lemmi's hand is not visible, those of his associates always were.

Lemmi and Orsini ‑ the latter also an agent of Mazzini, had transmitted to the revolutionary committee of Milan their chief's instructions in view of an imminent uprising. Having received their instructions, Lemmi went to Switzerland with his Hungarian passport, and Orsini, under the name of George Hernash, went to Austria where an insurrection, timed to occur simultaneously with that in Lombardy, was to be fomented. Orsini was arrested at Hermanstadt, in Transylvania, brought back to Vienna and transferred to Mantua where he was judged and condemned to death for high treason on August 20, 1855. Locked up in the castle of San Giorgio, he succeeded in escaping on the night of March 29th, 1856. On November 13 of the same year, two other agents of Mazzini were taken at Rome.

Under the pretext that the King of Naples was not observing strict neutrality towards Russia, Lord Palmerston obtained the disgrace of Mazza, the Neapolitan Director of Police. In this move, he was aided by Mazzini, who, having caused certain confidential papers to be stolen, knew some things that were none of his business. Mazza, devoted to the King, had been his protector against the machinations of the secret societies. Napoleon III, too, allowed himself to be influenced by Palmerston who, as Patriarch of European Freemasonry, favored one of his pet projects. This involved the appointment of Prince Murat, Grand master of the Grand Orient of France, to the throne of Naples and the two Sicilies, and the elimination of the house of Burbon. England and France presently threatened to send a squadron to Naples but owing to the protest of Russia, the threat was never carried out.

In September, 1856, the European Committee decided that the King of Naples should be assassinated and that at the same time there should be an insurrection in Sicily. A man named Baron de Bentivegna, who had been introduced by an English high mason, Henri Misley, to Mazzini in London, was entrusted with the task of fomenting the trouble, while Lemmi took charge of the murder. According to the plan, Ferdinand II was to be blown up by a bomb thrown under his carriage by some fanatic selected by Lemmi.

Armed with two bombs, Lemmi went to Sicily. He now traveled under a French passport, provided for him by a friend through Ledru‑Rollin, and made out under the name of "Jacques Lathuile," merchant. Everything was ready both in Palermo and Naples.

The dates of the assassination of the king and the outbreak of the revolution were fixed for November 22, but the individual chosen to perform the deed, Filippo Carabi, suddenly lost interest in the project when he realized that the bomb destined for the king would also inevitably prove fatal to himself.

Lemmi was angry over this unexpected check. It was then too late to recruit another executioner but the disobedient Sicilian was eventually punished, for, five years later he was murdered in a Neapolitan lodge where he had bone without apprehension. The archives of the Directory of Naples contain the details of the affair, the sequestration of Carabi in 1861, his accusation before a secret tribunal, the terrible tortures to which he was subjected and his last horrible agony, shrouded in mystery. Lemmi, now unable to have the assassination and the plot coincide, stayed on nevertheless in Naples, as he hoped to find a substitute for the defaulting murderer.

On the appointed day, November 22, Bentivegna raised the banner of revolt at Cefalu, near Palermo. Jacques Lathuile, finding himself obliged to substitute another for the bomb method of assassination, induced a soldier called Agesilas Milano to attempt the life of the king, so, while Ferdinand II was reviewing his troops, Milano stepped forward and struck him twice in the chest with his bayonet. Luckily for the king, the instrument bent, failing even to wound him. Milano was arrested, judged and shot, but Mazzini, qualifying him as a martyr, had a commemoration medal struck in his honor. As for the insurrection in Sicily, it was suppressed, Bentivegna was captured and shot on December 29, but Lemmi‑Lathuile left the country as soon as he realized that things were not going well. His identity was never revealed and can today only be definitely established by the records of the secret Masonic trial of Filippo Carabi in the archives of the Directory of Naples.

In 1857, a splendid farce was enacted by Piedmont. It has since been repeatedly proved that Cavour and Rattazzi were in agreement with the Mazzinians and the Garibaldians with regard to the scheme for a United Italy, under the house of Savoy, that is to say, they favored the dispossession of the legitimate sovereigns of the duchies of Tuscany, Parma, Modena, the Papal States and the Kingdom of the two Sicilies, and the wresting of Lombardy and Venice from Austria.

In the eyes of the European monarchs who were not in the secret, Piedmont wished to appear innocent of any connivance in the plot, and to have been forced only reluctantly to acquiesce. The secretary and faithful friend of Count Cavour was the Piedmontese Isaac Arton (Jewish Encyclopedia, Art. "Italy."), while l'Olper, later rabbi of Turin and also the friend and counselor of Mazzini, was one of the most open advocates of Italian Independence.

A few Freemasons in English, French and Prussian diplomacy alone knew what was being plotted, so the International Committee of London decreed an upheaval in Tuscany for the year 1857 and, in order that Piedmont might not be suspected of complicity, it was arranged that an insurrection should be staged in that kingdom at the same time as the one in Tuscany. That was the comedy! The insurrection occurred but failed in its object. In London, the same year, Mazzini hatched a plot against Napoleon III. It was not the first. As the French Emperor did not seem sufficiently active on behalf of Italian Unity, it was decided to stimulate him by terror.

Mazzini, Kossuth and Ledru‑Rollin were reinforced in the committee of London by Herzen, Bakunin, Turr and Klapka and, early in the year 1857, Paolo Tibaldi, Giuseppe Bartolotti and Paolo Grilli were chosen by Mazzini and Ledru‑Rollin to kill Napoleon. Massarenti, another tool of Mazzini's, gave them fifty golden Napoleons when they left for Paris to perpetrate the crime and, addressing them before their departure, Mazzini said, "You will study the habits of the Emperor and you will strike when you find the opportunity favorable." Massarenti, Campanella, Tibaldi, Grilli and Bartolotti, the active tools of the plot, were all personal friends of Lemmi. To quote the words of the Imperial Attorney at the hearing of the Court of Assizes at Paris, August 7, 1857, when Grilli was sentenced to deportation, Mazzini and Ledru‑Rollin were the chiefs of all plots the object of which was assassination.

On January 14, 1858, at the door of the Opera House in Paris, another attempt was made on the life of the French Emperor. Three bombs killed eight and wounded 156 persons. Some of the guilty were arrested but others, among whom was our hero, Adriano Lemmi, now masquerading under the name of James MacGregor, escaped. Lemmi had come to Paris ostensibly to visit Giuseppe Mazzini, his Tuscan compatriot, then professor of languages in the French capital. Orsini, who had taken the pseudonym of Alsop on reaching Paris, Pierri, and Rudio the principal actors in the drama were caught and condemned to death. The first two were executed, Rudio's sentence being commuted to hard labor for life. Orsini was not unknown to Napoleon III. Together, they had belonged to the Lodge of Cesna as members of the Carbonari.

In 1874 the Giornale di Firenze published the account of Napoleon's visit to his imprisoned assassin who warned him that, unless he showed a disposition to help the Unity of Italy, other bombs were reserved for him. Napoleon acquiesced, and one saw the famous will of Felice Orsini published by the Imperial official journal which enabled the French deputy Monsieur Keller to remark before the legislative body on March 13, 1861, that "the Italian war was the execution of the will of Orsini." We must here be permitted a somewhat lengthy digression unfolding the progress of political corruption and its affinity with secret societies. As a result of the Orsini conspiracy, Palmerston sponsored "The Conspiracy to Murder" Bill, a measure framed to hamper International Assassins in the free use of English territory for hatching plots against foreign potentates.

The Bill passed its first reading in Parliament, Disraeli voting for it, but at the second reading, Milner Gibson, a Radical, moved an amendment which was in effect a vote of censure on Palmerston and a challenge to the French. "This was eventually carried by 19 votes, Disraeli's support being, of course, the decisive factor. An explanation of this change of front is afforded in Ashley's Life of Lord Palmerston. Seated in the Peers' Gallery, Lord Derby listened to the debate, and watched the tide rising against the Prime Minister. Convinced that he could be overthrown, he 'sent hasty word to his lieutenant that they should take it at the flood which led to office,' and thereupon Disraeli 'plunged into the stream.'" [118]

Lord Palmerston fell and was succeeded by Lord Derby. Where does Disraeli, Lord Beaconsfield, come into the scheme? We know him as the author of many novels, that, while not being evidential, serve to show the knowledge of their author on subjects of International significance. He knew how things were done and, like a naughty boy, told tales out of school.

Young Italy, Young Ireland, lastly Young England with Disraeli as its founder. What do we really know of Young England beyond what the Primrose League would have us think? We know that Disraeli was always in debt, always short of money and we know that people under such conditions are seldom their own masters. Who were his masters? Disraeli's father, Isaac d'Israeli, was offered the leadership of their sect by the Jews of London. He refused. Was it also offered to his son? Writing of Lord Beaconsfield, A.A.B. passes a casual remark in the (London) Evening Standard of Monday, October 29, 1928: "The name of the heroine of Lothair, the work of his meridian, is that of his wife. Mary Anne ruled the underworld of secret societies."

Are we to search there for the invisible masters? A further light is thrown upon this epoch of English history by no less an authority than the Encyclopedia Britannica, 9th Edition. In an article on Prince Metternich it says: Metternich, "in one of his most earnest writings places side by side, as instances of evil sought for its own sake, the action of the secret societies in Germany, the Carbonaria of Italy and the attempts of the English to carry the Reform Bill!"

We do know that the Reform Bill was one of Disraeli's victories! Again one wonders at Metternich. That great reactionary might well have disliked the Reform Bill but this remark does not just indicate dislike;  it is a positive indictment when read with the knowledge available to the historians of today. Therein lies a singular coincidence of facts. On the one hand, we have one of two statesmen, Metternich, decrying the English Reform Bill and on the other, Disraeli getting it passed in the English Parliament. Yet, both men, ever impecitious, were ruled by money coming from the same source, namely, the Rothschilds who, in Austria as well as in London, were actively becoming the masters of the national finances of both countries. [119]

In 1862, the First International came into being and the part played in it by such Freemasons as Karl Marx, Tolain, Fribourg, Vatlin, Camelinat, Beslay, Maion and Corbon is well known. But to return to the programme of Young Italy. The Piedmontese were not quite satisfied with the results of the hasty treat of Villafranca (1859), but the revolutionaries had attained their object as far as Tuscany, the Duchies of Parma and Modena and the Pontifical States were concerned, though they did not dare to dispossess the Pope without some preliminary political maneuvers. The revolution in the kingdom of the two Siciles had failed again but it was soon to succeed.

By what of retaliation, the International Committee of London began a propaganda in Lombardy among the students in the colleges as a result of which the University of Pavia was forced to close. This movement which started in December was the precursor of the coming war. Lord Palmerston's plan was in process of realization.

To Francesco Crispi, a tool of Lemmi, was now assigned the task in which he and Bentivegna had failed. He was in London when the news of the death by poison of Ferdinand II reached the International Masonic Committee. Mazzini's tool in the poison plot was Monsignor Caputo, a priest who had succeeded in twinning the confidence of the king as his confessor.

He was a Freemason, and a Sublime Maitre Parfait, belonging to one of the most evil branches of the sect. The poison was administered in a slice of melon and the king died in agony, on May 22, 1857. Freemasonry had won, for Francis II, who now succeeded his father, was too young and inexperienced to be able to cope with any serious political situation alone.

At this period, the states of Tuscany, Parma and Modena were trying to form a coalition but Dr. Farini, a Freemason, had become dictator, and dictated regardless of popular sentiment. Lemmi was continually running back and forth from England with instructions from The London Committee to the local revolutionary chiefs and, in his secret capacity, was very active through the different assemblies where the votes of the sold or terrorized members went for annexation to Piedmont, regardless of the wishes of the majorities in their constituencies. Traveling under the assumed names of Emmanuel Pareda and Toby Glivan, Crispi spent much of his time during the next two years in Sicily as an agitator fomenting trouble. A great uprising was planned for October 12, but, though Lemmi was there to help, their combined efforts on that date were futile.

Still they persisted, and by propaganda and underground work, they prepared for the great event of 1860. When Garibaldi, Grand Master ad vitam of Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rites, at Palermo, landed at Marsala with his famous "thousand" on the 11th May, he found everything ready. His expedition would, however, have failed had it not been for the Piedmontese gold which bought the chief functionaries of the King of Naples, one of whose ministers, Liborio Romano, was chief of Sicilian Masonry and presided at the Scottish Consistory at Naples. Francis' friend and confidant, General Nunziante, Duc of Magnano, was bought by Cavour for four millions!

Organized at Genoa by Dr. Bertani, this supposedly spontaneous act of the famous general which the government of Victor Emmanuel publicly disavowed, was organized by Cavour who furnished the money by drafts on Mr. Bombrini, director of the bank, as proved by a letter, written by the King himself to the American Commodore, William de Rohan. June 27th, 1860.

"Commander: I enclose herewith Medici's (one of Garibaldi's generals) two letters which you will put into other envelopes and give to Cavour. I have already given three millions to Bertani. Return immediately to Palermo to tell Garibaldi that I will send him Valerio instead of La Farina, and that he is to advance at once on Messina, as Francesco (the King of Naples) is on the plot of giving the Neapolitans a constitution. Your friend, Victor Emmanuel."

This letter which was published in Rome, in 1881, by the son of Victor Emmanuel in the Fanfulla with an article by Commodore William de Rohan was never challenged. Margiotta then adds: "There is little more to be said concerning the connivance of Cavour and Garibaldi. Victor Emmanuel did nothing against his wish as the official newspapers allege, for everything that happened in 1860 was settled in advance. It was necessary to save appearances and to deceive Russian and Austrian diplomacy which was not in the secret, so that was Cavour's reason for allowing Garibaldi to play the part of an undisciplined revolutionary, taking on himself alone the responsibility of his adventures."

The policies of the Grand Master Cavour and the Grand Master Mazzini, each representing two different Masonic currents emanating from different sources, met on the issue of the destruction of the Papacy which it was hoped to submerge through the unification of Italy. Cavour aimed at unity in the form of a constitutional monarchy under the house of Savoy and Mazzini, aiming at a republic, found himself forced into a compromise which obliged him to accept, temporarily at least, a Piedmontese monarchy for United Italy.

The captain of Freemasonry was Garibaldi, the tool of Palmerston, Cavour and Mazzini. While working thus together and helping one another, Mazzini and Cavour each followed an occult personal and distinct line of action, the secrets of which they did not share. Each in his mysterious work had his chief agent, the man he trusted. The chief agents of Cavour were his Jewish secretary Isaac Artom and Carletti and the chief agents of Mazzini were his Jewish secretaries, Wolf, Lemmi and L'Olper.

After the flight of the Grand Duke of Tuscany, Lemmi went to Florence where, to better mask his play, he became a banker. His patrons Mazzini and Kossuth were never in want of money furnished either by England or Masonry. He made money, practicing usury as a good Jew, charging it is said up to 200 and 300 percent, but, in politics, he continued as a valuable auxiliary to Mazzini.

Garibaldi and Mazzini wished to push on to Rome but Victor Emmanuel thought it more prudent to leave well enough alone for the time being, and the Piedmontese government finally overruled the revolutionaries. Mazzini and Crispi were even asked to leave Naples by the authorities through Lemmi was not molested.

Cavour knew him to be the secret agent of Mazzini and had him watched and his record investigated but, though he did not trouble himself much about him, he wanted to insure himself against all anti‑monarchist action on his part. During this inquiry, he came across the records of Lemmi's youthful exploits at Marseilles in 1844, so he asked the government of Napoleon III for an official copy of this document which lay in the archives of the Ministry of the Interior of the Italian government for 31 years and proved a powerful weapon in the hands of Victor Emmanuel, and Humbert I.

Chafing under the menace of the existence of this document however, Lemmi induced Crispi in 1893 to arrange for its disappearance, but this move was forestalled by an implacable enemy of Lemmi who succeeded in getting possession of the famous paper. (The name of Diana Vaughan has been mentioned as that of the person who obtained the paper).

In 1867, Lemmi entered into negotiations with the Freemason Graff von Bismarck and the first projects of alliance between Prussia and Italy date thenceforth. Lemmi hated France as much as did Mazzini, so it is not surprising to find them both intriguing with Bismarck to bring about a Franco‑Italian estrangement. Napoleon III, by the convention of September 15, 1864, had established Rome and its surrounding territory as distinct from the Kingdom of Italy, so that till 1870, the church still retained this last fragment of its temporal possessions but, towards 1865, Mazzini organized an association for Italian Unity, the object of which was the Union of these States with the rest of Italy, with Rome for the capital, according to Garibaldi's programme. Mazzini however was afraid to go to Rome without the consent of France, thinking that the destruction of the temporal power of the Pope, in the face of French opposition, could only be obtained by means of a revolution.

No one is ignorant of the negotiations between France, Austria and Italy in 1867, fruitless, because of Napoleon's refusal to accede to the proposal of the Austrian minister de Beust to allow "United" Italy freedom to march on Rome. France, subsequently abandoned by Italy, met her fate at Sedan in 1870 and Bismarck used Mazzini and Italian Freemasonry to break the Franco‑Italian alliance and to force Victor Emmanuel to take Rome in spite of the wishes of the French people.

When the Franco‑Prussian war broke out in 1870, the time for revolution was ripe. In July, shortly after the declaration of hostilities, the Italian revolutionaries held a mass meeting in the theater at Milan, organized by the most notorious and dreaded agitators in Italy. After this public meeting, there was a secret political one attended by 15 high masons. Those present, according to Oreste Cucchi, who was told of it by Frabrizi himself, were: Doctor Timoteo Riboli, Francesco Crispi, Colonel Cucchi, Asproni, Bertani, Fabrizi, Frapolli, Cairoli, Rattazzi, Seismit Doda, Morelli, Sineo, Cosentini, Mancini and General Raffaelo Cadorna.

The object of this conference was to determine the line of conduct to be adopted in the event of the defeat of Napoleon's army, and it was decided to send Cucchi to Bismarck to obtain from the Prussian government the necessary arms to go to Rome should Victor Emmanuel persist in his attitude of vacillation. Cucchi accomplished his mysterious mission, and Bismarck concluded a deal whereby Prussia was to furnish guns and money to the Italian revolutionaries, in return for which they were to keep up agitation to prevent an Italian alliance with the French nation.

Everything was ready. Still, Victor Emmanuel hesitated. Public opinion was rapidly being manufactured with the assistance of Bismarck's money, so the deputies of the Left who signed a petition for the occupation of Rome, on being asked what they would do if the ministry refused their demand answered, "We will make barricades and with the people we will go to Rome without you!"

The government then decided to act, and General Cadorna, who had already been selected by Freemasonry to lead a popular army should the government not wish to send him there in an official capacity, marched on Rome. The operations of war began on September 15, 1870, and on September 20, at five o'clock in the morning, the cannon of Cadorna settled the Roman question. The Porta Pia was forced. The sacrifice was accomplished. Freemasonry had triumphed.

But Freemasonry had won again when, according to Mr. George d'Heylli, writing in February 1871.[120] "Mr. Bambetta, who was the arbitrary master of that country's (France) destiny during the three months that his dictatorship lasted, was able, without anyone daring to oppose his conduct, to misuse his power in order to unsettle the country and satisfy his own ambitions. He trampled the country's laws under foot, by slighting the most elementary rules of civilized society, by hunting from their benches magistrates immovibles, and from the council chambers those who had been elected by suffrage, by taking the war into his own hands, by promoting and depriving officers of their rank, by suddenly changing, according to his own whims and fancies or those of his advisers, his opinions, schemes and plans." Such indeed is the example given by all the demagogues who act in the name of "The People!" In the discussion concerning the fate of the fomenters of the Commune, Gambetta made one of his most eloquent speeches, the result of which was that a vote of amnesty was passed in their favor.

In 1871, he further consolidated his power by issuing a decree declaring that the former servitors of the Empire would be ineligible to membership in the National Assembly which was convened to ratify the treaty with Prussia. By this time, Adriano Lemmi had attained prosperity and become the owner of vast estates near Florence. Mazzini died on March 11, 1872, and, at this request, Lemmi was appointed by Albert Pike to succeed him as chief of the Sovereign Executive Directory.

In 1870, the Marquis of Ripon, who had succeeded the Earl of Zetland as Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of England, resigned his office and became a Roman Catholic. He was succeeded by the Prince of Wales, later to be Edward VII, King of England, received Knight Kadosch in 1882 on January 28, and Affilie Superieur, Grand Orient, in 1883 [121].

Adriano Lemmi, a Palladist, though not yet a member of the Supreme Council of Rome, soon concluded that the secret superior authority conferred on him could best be enhanced in Italy by smashing the various Supreme Councils for the benefit of one. Unity of Italian Masonry was then his aim. Success in this project depended on slow, deliberate maneuvering, secrecy concerning his Palladist affiliation, temporary restriction of the number of triangles in the peninsula and, above all, forbearance in dealing with the rival powers established in the ordinary rites.

In 1875, the scene of Masonic intrigue had shifted to England. The Khedive of Egypt, being at the time financially embarrassed offered his shares in the Suez Canal Co., for sale. "The Duc Decazes, French Minister of Foreign Affairs, failed to inform the French authorities of the Khedive's predicament, while the Rothschilds (on Cinadino), secretly advanced to Disraeli, then Prime Minister of England, the necessary funds to deliver the controlling interest of the canal to Britain, thus striking an International Coup d'Etat, the significance of which was only dimly appreciated when, in the following year, Disraeli had Queen Victoria proclaimed Empress of India." [122] Thus the controlling interest of the great waterway to the East was vested in England to have and to hold, till the British Empire, about to be created, should cease to serve the purpose of its makers.

In June 1877, Adriano Lemmi[123] became an ordinary member of the Grand Orient of Italy at Rome, of which Giuseppe Mazzini was Grand Master, keeping this affiliation secret till 1883, when he let it be known that he was joint Grand master with Giuseppe Petroni. At this date, the rivalry for supremacy in Scottish Rites had become acute, for the Roman Grand Orient at Turin, of which Timoteo Raboli was Grand Master. The Grand Commander of the Roman Supreme Council was Senator Colonel George Tamajo, though its real chief was Luigi Castellazzo.

With the secret aid of the latter and the further assistance of Count Piancini, Tamajo was induced to abdicate this rights for 50,000 francs, and on January 21, 1885, the Supreme Council of Rome was absorbed by the Grand Orient of Italy. All Lemmi now required to complete his victory was to absorb the Supreme Council of Turin, but Riboli, the only real and legitimate representative of Italian Freemasonry, recognized by the Convention of Universal Scottish Rites at Lausanne, in 1875, and by all the Masonic powers of the world, had no wish to part with a source of revenue or to defer to the little Jew at Rome who was invested with no recognized superior authority.

Lemmi, who well knew that his secret title of Palladist chief assured him eventual supremacy, addressed himself to the Sovereign Pontiff at Charleston, Albert Pike, to whom he explained the danger to Italian Masonry of such intense dissensions and the necessity for fusion in the great struggle against the Vatican, stating further that the authority of Rome, the capital of Italy since 1870, must be recognized by the foreign Masonic powers. His reasons appealed to the Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry who, in November 1886, entirely disarmed Riboli by promising him an indemnity of 30,000 francs. Riboli Acquiesced and the money was handed out from the central fund of the order.

In the Supreme Administrative Directory of Berlin, the payment of this sum is recorded in the balance sheet of 1887 under the heading of exceptional expenses in the following terms: "Suppression of the Supr. cons. of Italy sitting at Turin. Extraordinary indemnity allowed to F. T.R. on the proposal of the F.A.L. and approved by the secret committee of February 28th, 30,000 francs."

Before pocketing his 30,000 francs, Riboli raised a great row, abusing Lemmi and objecting to the fusion of the Supreme Council of Turin with that of Rome. Ignoring the fact that in 1885 Tamajo had received 50,000 francs for the same reason, he sent protests broadcast in the shape of balustres demonstrating the legality of the supreme Council of Turin and the illegality of that of the Roman Center.

Many Freemasons rallied to his assistance. A great movement was started to do away with the despotism of Lemmi, and numerous Lodges were founded under the "obedience of Turin." Lemmi however, being Chief of Political Action in high masonry, had a great advantage over his opponents, but he could not make good his title before the lodges, nine‑ tenths of whose members ignored the very existence of Universal Central Masonry, the secret of which was to be kept under penalty of death.

On the other hand, this was solely a matter concerning Scottish Rites for the protection of which the Supreme Council of Switzerland  existed as the Executive power of the Scottish confederation. This council is distinctly separate from the secret executive of Central high masonry whose one concern is international politics, so no confusion was possible.

During a nine months' campaign, Lemmi's opponents gained many adherents for Riboli, who, suddenly reversing his position, capitulated on the intervention of Albert Pike. Thirty thousand francs had done the trick. For the benefit of his dupes, Pike had deceitfully declared in the fundamental constitution of high masonry that the Constitution, Statutes and Regulations of each rite would always be respected by Charleston. In order to propitiate Lemmi, he tore up that rite of which Riboli believed him to be the Patriarch and President!

The Supreme Council of Lausanne was much embarrassed inasmuch as, where Scottish Rites was concerned, it was obliged to admit that Lemmi's opponents were in the right, and that as a Scottish Rites mason he, as Petroni's successor, the Chief of Political Action of secret high masonry, was a rebel. In an effort to beat the devil around the bush, Riboli and Tamajo, pretending to take Lemmi as their temporary delegate, accepted for themselves the empty honorary title of Sovereign Grand Commander ad vitam, while Lemmi became Sovereign Grand Commander delegate invested with the real power.

Italian Freemasonry was united. A meeting was convened at Florence in January 1887, by Tamajo and Riboli at which seven brothers from Rome and seven from Turin, under orders from Charleston, ratified this agreement.

Lemmi misappropriated Masonic funds and profited by his position to exploit everyone, during which period of frenzied finance, he pocketed over four hundred thousands francs. many complaints of his conduct were sent to the Supreme Directory at Charleston but while passing through the hands of Phileas Walder who shared in the loot, anything to Lemmi's discredit was suppressed, never reaching Pike who trusted him till the end.

It was in 1881 that Lemmi had embarked on his campaign for the de-Christianization of Italy, giving, under his invisible direction, an organization to the scattered forces of anticlericalism. Mazzini had made no mistake for Lemmi persecuted the church with a savage hatred. During a Masonic congress held at Milan in 1881, the following resolutions were adopted:

1). Measures are to be taken to counteract the work of the institutions known as "Ceuvres Pies" (Charitable Works) which were founded by Clericalism to corrupt the people under the misnomer of Charity. The morals of the country thus endangered need reforming as well as the laws.

2). Women are henceforth to be eligible for Freemasonry and feminine lodges are to be founded as soon as possible.

3). It is deemed necessary by the congress to establish workmen's lodges in the city as well as in the country. These lodges to be free, except for a nominal fee to cover unavoidable expenses.

4). It is decided to institute a corps of secret Masonic messengers whose mission is to transmit to all lodges the orders and instructions of the chief. These messengers are to be chosen from among Masons having no personal encumbrances and whose devotion to the order has been of long standing. They are to be registered at no particular lodge deriving their powers directly from the central authority of Italian masonry.

5). A corps of brother propagandists, themselves unknown as Masons, is to be created. They are to travel from town to town as peddlers and merchants of all kinds, spreading everywhere, notably among the rural populations, opinions favorable to Masonry. In the course of their preparations they are to abstain from visiting local Masonic lodges and are to be known as "Traveling Brothers."

6). Should the order wish to initiate a personage of very high social rank or one who, in the opinion of the Grand Master, should happen to be in a position demanding the strictest secrecy, his initiation need be known only to the Assistant Grand Master or the Grand Secretary and the Grand Treasurer.

7). The congress declares the solution of the social questions and the winning for the legitimate workers of their rights to be its chief concern. The Lodges are authorized to hold debates on the most practical means of obtaining governmental support for all measures tending to abolish pauperism and the improvement of the lot of the working classes. This, the seventh resolution of the Congress, to be made public.

8). The liberal forces of Italy are to be secretly organized and the lodges are to act in such a way as to gain for Freemasonry a majority of the national representation in Parliament. The Congress adopts for Italy the rule passed by the Grand Orient of France in 1848, under the title Masonic rules to be followed with regard to elections.

9). The Congress declares the chief object of the efforts of Italian Freemasonry to be, for the present, to obtain from the government:

a). The regulation of the ecclesiastical patrimony, the property of which belongs to the state and the                       administration        of which belongs to the civil powers:

b. The strenuous application of all existing laws guaranteeing to the civil society its independence with regard       to clerical      influence:

c. The enforcement of existing laws by virtue of which religious congregations are to be suppressed, and the        suggestion      of measures calculated to prevent these laws from being evaded:

d. The promulgation of the law relating to the property of religious bodies (confiscation):

e. The suppression of all religious instruction in the schools:

f. The creation of schools for young girls where the pupils can be protected from any kind of clerical influence.

10). Finally the Congress decided to create by Masonic initiative one great, politically non‑partisan, anti‑ clerical party whose object        would be to fight and destroy clericalism by any and all means.

Adriano Lemmi promptly obeyed Pike's orders and the resolutions of the Congress which he himself had dictated, by establishing in Rome on July 13, 1881, ten anti‑clerical auxiliary lodges, the foundation expenses of which were paid by the Supreme Directory of Rome. By his order, similar lodges were founded in almost every important town of the peninsula. Lemmi was a Satanist and he organized the anti‑clerical movement as a Satanist (One must remember that at the date when the above was written by Margiotta, Lemmi was still alive). Besides his effort to destroy the church, he led a movement to spread "The Nature Cult" well knowing that the secret protection of this sect would always be afforded him in the event of that of the anti‑catholic government of Italy being withdrawn. This sect does not as yet dare to reveal its supreme aim as, say the chiefs, "the world is not yet ready to receive enlightenment by the true light."

So Lemmi first preached Lucifer and then fought Christianity by combating the idea of the supernatural! All his discourses and manifests were composed either by Ulisse Bacci, an atheist, or Umberto dal Medico, a Luciferian. His instructions to the Italian anti‑clericals were also put into operation by the Freemasons of other countries, for the supreme object of the sect is the suppression, by a terrible social upheaval, of the religion of God, and its substitution by that of Satan, known to the dupes of Masonry as "The Great Architect of the Universe."

On November 21, 1888, Lemmi wrote Pike a letter appealing for help in his fight against the Vatican. The letter closed with the following paragraph:  "Help us in our struggle against the Vatican, thou whose authority is supreme, and under thy impulse all the lodges of Europe and America will rally to our cause."

Pike needed little urging and immediately fell in with Lemmi's plans. On March 30th, 1889, the Mother Lodge Archimede took the initiative in an effort to shake off Lemmi's tyrannical yoke by announcing the formation of "The Masonic Federation of the Independent Lodges of Italy." Lemmi was much perturbed by this effort at secession which he finally succeeded in crushing by the use of the power of gold. After the Federation had called a second congress, he sent one of his secret agents to Palermo with ten thousand francs to buy off the Scelsi brothers. Discord was thus sown in the ranks of the Federation.

Soon, the disintegration was complete, the center of Palermo vanished and opposition was crushed. Towards this period, Lemmi got control of the Italian tobacco monopoly through which he succeeded, by swindling methods, in acquiring several millions. The whole affair was aired in Parliament but the intimidated deputies voted to save the reputation of the sect and in order to suppress the scandal, although Colonel Achille Bizzoni, Depute Matteo Renato, Impriani Poerio and several newspapers took up the matter and made a great row which ended in the usual way when the public gets tired of a subject.

As a result of Lemmi's politics in the elections of 1890, no decent honest and independent candidate for political position had a chance of being elected against one of his hand‑picked nominees. Italian politics became a Freemasonic monopoly and the people were mercilessly exploited by the dregs of society backed by Lemmi and his money, much of which was extorted from the Banca Romana.

On April 2, 1891, Albert Pike died and was succeeded in the supreme Grand College of Masons by Albert George Mackey, who held the post for two years and five months. There were great rivalries between the members of Pike's staff, and Albert George Mackey was chosen as a compromise candidate who was unlikely to interfere seriously with any of the others. With neither strength of character, energy no activity, he was no match for Lemmi who aspired to the supreme Masonic power as well as to the handling of the Masonic central funds for the expenditure of a large part of which no account was required by the Supreme Directory at Berlin.

The International organization was now a formidable machine composed of 77 triangular provinces, the archdiocese of high masonry and 33 Lotus Mother Lodges, the founder lodges and generators of Palladism. With Phileas Walder as accomplice, Lemmi lost no time in starting to undermine the power of Charleston, but to realize this project it was first necessary to create a movement in the triangular provinces.

To this end, he employed his secret political agents of the Executive Directory of Rome, practically all of whom were Jews. These agents were registered in the central directory only by a number and a special Masonic name and were unknown even to the Grand Masters of the provincial lodges as well as to the brothers and sisters at the head of a Lotus Mother Lodge. His particular agent in London in 1893 was supposed to be an old Piccadilly Jew called Daniel Mold. The name under which he was registered for this Triangular province, in the Grand Central Directory at Naples was Adam‑Kadzmoun, the magical value of the letters of which, when added, give the total of 244 exactly as do the letters of his real name.

Lemmi was not forced to rely solely upon his special agents, for he also had the unanimous support of the powerful secret Jewish lodges. By the decree of September 12, 1874, which confirmed a treaty signed by Armand Levi for the Jewish B'nai B'rith (brothers of the Alliance) of America, Germany and England and the supreme authority of Charleston, Albert Pike authorized the Jewish Freemasons to for a secret federation functioning side by side with the ordinary lodges. This secret society was to bear the title of Sovereign Patriarchal Council and its Universal center was to be at Hamburg, Valentinskamp Strasse. In subscriptions alone, it collected one million four hundred thousand francs a year which were used for general Jewish propaganda.

Under the terms of this document,[124] Jewish Masonry, unlike Gentile Masonry, was not to be graded, its members were exempt from belonging to any other official rite and "the secret of its existence" was to be most strictly kept by those members of High Masonry who had been informed by the Supreme Dogmatic Directory of its existence.  Les Juifs dans la Franc‑Maconnerie, De la Rive, Re treaty between the B'nai B'rith and the supreme authority at Charleston.

Translation: "...Albert Pike and the Jew Armand Levy affixed their Palladian signatures to this document. Armand Levy styled himself, 33rd Lieutenant grand assistant and sovereign delegate of the Grand Central Directory of Naples, honorary member ad vitam of the Sublime Federal Consistory of the B'nai B'rith of Germany, acting as general agent for this Consistory as well as those of America and England, the various federations of the B'nai B'rith having given him full powers."

The latter clause in the agreement is undoubtedly responsible for the equivocalattitude of all High Masons with regard to the past and present, national and international, secret political activities of the B'nai B'rith. In the interests of humanity, the conspiracy of secrecy should be revealed, for the control of the international balance of power and the possibilities of the international spy system thus established, are a menace to the welfare and peace of the peoples of the world.

"A Jew of French descent, this Armand Levi, above referred to, had attached himself to the Napoleons at an early time and was employed by them in various ways...As a member of the 'International' he represented the possibilities of an Imperial Socialism...and when the barricades were built, his name was in the Commune and his voice was raised for the extremist counsels. He it was who rose in the Hotel de Ville, to ask that all the deputies of Paris should be summoned from Versailles, and if they would not come, should be deposed, convicted, and condemned to death." [125]

It was indeed in the heart of the Jewish lodges that the plans to manufacture the public opinion necessary to the success of Lemmi's ambitious project were made, and what actually happened was the result of a plot of the Sovereign Patriarchal Council of Hamburg against the Supreme Dogmatic Directory of Charleston. Hamburg won in the end and the secret Jewish control of the powerful machine of International Masonry was assured.

The Jewish Lodges were Lemmi's willing tools, and fifty thousand masons, simultaneously Palladists and members of the Hamburg federation, under orders given by the Jewish agents in the pay of the Chief of Political action, made over a period of three months, in the triangles and secret Jewish lodges, a splendid propaganda calculated to induce discussion and approval of the transfer of the Supreme Dogmatic Directory of Charleston to Rome.

Everywhere, by every means, the agents of Lemmi worked indefatigably to create a demand for the removal of the headquarters of the order from Charleston to Rome, on the pretext that the power of the Vatican could be better fought at close quarters. These reclamations of a noisy minority were then magnified for the benefit of the Grand Council of Masons at Charleston into a threat of imminent secession and, after much maneuvering, Phileas Walder succeeded in inducing George Mackey and the American Masons to sign the decree convening the Sovereign Convention.

Walder, having remarked that Lemmi was not to be a candidate for the Supreme Grand mastership in case of the passage of a vote of transfer of which he maintained there was no danger, seeing that the majority of the triangles favored Charleston as the seat of High Masonry, The American Masons, over confident of the outcome of the convention, overlooked the importance of the choice of the town in which it was to meet.

On May 20, 1893, after all the delegates had been elected, Lemmi suddenly launched his decree of chief organizer appointing Rome as the convention city. Had everything been straight, Charleston would have come out of the trial of the secret Convention with a majority of 52 votes, for only 25 provinces favored the move to Rome, but to Lemmi, all ways, including bribery and crime, were good.

On the eve of the opening of the Convention, fourteen of the delegates favoring Charleston were suddenly taken ill, and elections for substitute delegates were held in five of the Grand Triangles but in the remaining nine, the provincial Grand Masters, owing to lack of time or some other reason, referred the matter by telegram to Charleston. George Mackey answered "Send Bovio proxy to provide a European substitute."

It was suicide. Bovio, Grand Master General of the Grand Central Directory of Naples, and his lieutenants were entirely devoted to Lemmi in whom George Mackey continued blindly to confide. The nine sudden illnesses of the American delegates (the only ones he knew of) had failed to open his eyes and he continued counting 52 votes against the transfer! So International Masonry under Lemmi became Satanic and Jewish. International Jewry has much to explain! Lemmi died in 1896 and was succeeded by Ernesto Nathan, an English Jew, who, in view of the intimacy which had existed between his mother, Sarah Nathan and Mazzini, was said to have been the latter's natural son. Lemmi left a son called Silvano Lemmi. What happened to Palladism, the super rite? Le Passadisme, Domenico Margiotta, p. 32. Quotation from La Croix du Dauphine. May 18th 1895. 'Doctor Domenico Margiotta has given us the following details which complete the telegram which, thanks to him, we published two days ago, on the discovery of the Temple of Satan at Rome: 'Naturally the agents of the Borghese family were admitted without hindrance to all the halls and rooms of the palace, with the exception of one which was closed, and which the satanic keepers refused obstinately to open.

Then the agents of the proprietor of the premises, (Prince Borghese) insisted on being allowed entrance to that room and threatened finally to have the door forced. In the face of such a threat, the guards of Lemmi were compelled to give in and the representatives of the lessor entered the Palladian temple. Its lateral walls were hung with magnificent red and black damask draperies.

At the further end was a great piece of tapestry upon which was the figure of Satan at whose fee was an altar. Here and there arranged triangles, squares and other symbolic sings of the sect as well as books and Masonic rituals. All around stood gilt chairs.

Each of these, in the molding which capped its back, had a glass eye, the interior of which was lighted by electricity, while in the middle of the temple stood a curious throne, that of the Great Satanic Pontiff. Owing to the state of terror into which this unexpected sight plunged them, the visitors beat a hasty retreat without further examination of the premises.' At the foot of page 76 of Mrs. Nesta Webster's Secret Societies, we find the following note: "Thus Hastings, Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, omits all reference to Satanism before 1880 and observes: 'The evidence of the existence of either Satanists or Palladists consists entirely of the writings of a group of men in Paris.' It then proceeds to devote five columns out of the six and a half which compose the article describing the works of two notorious romancers, Leo Taxil and Bataille. There is not a word of real information to be found there."

Indeed we owe Mrs. Webster a debt of gratitude for thus drawing our attention to this curious effort in an otherwise presumably reliable work, to eliminate certain phases of religious history. Those phases are the personal histories of Albert Pike, the Great Freemason and Giuseppe Mazzini, the Great Revolutionist. [126]

Carbumarism

   1809: The Carbonari had existed internationally, it is said, under different names (The Alta Vendita, Haute Vente d'Italie) since the days of Francis I, King of France. The Alta Vendita (Lodge) was founded in 1809. But it was not until the year 1815 did we begin to hear of its individual historical achievements. In a prefatory letter to George Pitt‑Rivers's World Significance of the Russian Revolution, 1920, the Jew, Dr. Oscar Levy, wrote: "There is no race in the world more enigmatic, more fatal, and, therefore, more interesting than the Jews. Every writer who, like yourself, is oppressed by the aspect of the present and embarrassed by his anxieties for the future must try to elucidate the Jewish question and its bearing upon our age. For the question of the Jews and their influence on the world, past and present, cuts to the root of all things."

One of the most powerful instruments of Jewish universality of the last century was the Carbonaro and its affiliations, of which it is said both Mme Blavatsky, 1856, and later Dr. Steiner, were members. Two of the most formidable leaders of the Haute‑Vente, known, except to the few, only by their pseudonyms, were Nubius and his Jewish colleague, Petit‑Tigre or Piccolo‑Tigre; and their sinister methods of enticing the unwary into their universal net have been exposed by the latter in the following letter of instructions sent by him to the superior agents of the Piedmontese Vente, January 18, 1822: "It is essential to isolate the man from his family and cause him to lose his morals...He loves the long talks of the cafe, the idleness of the shows. Entice him, draw him away, give him any kind of importance, teach him discreetly to tire of his daily work, and in this way...after having shown him how tiresome all duties are, inculcate in him the desire for another existence.

Man is born a rebel. Stir up his desire for rebellion as far as the fire, but let not the conflagration burst out! It is a preparation for the great work which you must begin. When you have insinuated in several minds the distaste of family and religion, let drop certain words which will incite the desire to become affiliated to the nearest lodge. This vanity of the bourgeois to identify himself with Freemasonry has something so banal and so universal that I am ever in admiration before human stupidity..."

Both des Mousseau and Cretineau‑Joly tell how Nubius, this formidable chief of occultism, gained the confidence of the Prince de Metternich, Prime Minister of Austria, and thus drew from him most of the political secrets of Europe. Gaetano, the pseudonym of a Lombard noble named V‑‑‑‑‑‑, member of the Haute‑ Vente, was placed near Metternich, at Vienna, there to spy, observe, and report to Numius. In one such report, January 23, 1844, he confessed to fears and doubts: "...We aspire to corrupt in order to attain to govern...We have corrupted too much...I begin to fear that we will not be able to stem the torrent we have let loose. There are insatiable passions of which I do not guess, unknown appetites, savage hatreds which ferment around and under us...It has been very easy to pervert; will it also always be east to muzzle the perverts?...I am disturbed, for I am getting old, I have lost my illusions, I do not wish, poor and denuded of everything to assist as a theatrical supernumerary in the triumph which I have created and which would repudiate me by confiscating my fortune and taking off my head. We have gone too much to the extreme in many things. We have taken from the people all the gods of heaven and earth which had their homage. We have torn from them their religious faith, their faith in monarchy, their honesty and their family virtues, and we hear in the distance their sinister roarings. We tremble, for the monster may devour us...

     The world is launched on the declivity of democracy, and for some time for me democracy has meant demagogy. Our twenty years of intrigues run the risk of being wiped out by babblers who would flatter the people, pull the legs off the nobility, after having machine‑gunned the clergy...I have as yet no remorse, but I am agitated with fears, and in your place, as I perceive the spirit in Europe, I should not wish to take upon my head a responsibility which might lead Joseph Mazzini to the Capitol. Mazzini at the Capitol! Nubius on the Tarpeian rock or in oblivion!...Does this dream smile upon you, O Nubius!"

In 1849 Metternich, at last realizing the truth, exclaimed: "...In Germany the Jews occupy the principal roles and are first‑rate revolutionaries. They are writers, philosophers, pets, orators, publicists, and bankers, and on their heads and in their hearts all the weight of ancient ignominy! They will one day be terrible for Germany...probably followed by a morrow terrible for them." [127]

And this "consummate scoundrel" Nubius, according to des Mousseaux, "...was poisoned by one of his own followers after having done mar­vels in favor of anti‑Christian revolution."

Again des Mousseaux writes: "But whence comes this sinister marvel (the progressive Judaic power)? It comes from the failing of the Christian faith...from the progress of secret societies, filled with apostate Christians who desire what the Jew desires; that is to say, Judaic civilization as given to us by our teacher and master, the philosophic Jew, the Jew of the 'Alliance universele.'"

Carbonarism was a forcing‑ground for the propagation and building up of the Universal Republic, and Domenico Anghera, writing in 1864, tells us that about 1820‑21 the work of the Carbonari was directed by the Masonic lodges and conducted by their adepts. But all Masons were not Carbonari, only those definitely Republican.

These secret societies have been agents in all insurrections and revolutions in Italy, Spain, and France. In Italy they were known as Carbonarism, in France as Charbonnerie, and in Spain as Communeros, and they were all bound together by an occult direction, forming the irresistible weight of public opinion influencing elections. The Haute‑Vente was composed of some corrupt grand seigneurs and of Jews, and was the continuation of the Inner Order constituted before the revolution of 1789. In the last grade, which few attained to, "...one learns that the aim of the Carbonari is entirely the same as that of the Illuminati...The initiate swears the ruin of all religion and of all positive government, whether it is despotic or democratic. All means for the execution of their plans are allowed, murder, poison, perjury, all are at their disposal."

So we are told by Jean Witt in his Les Societes Secretes de France et d'Italie, 1830. In their organization all precaution was taken to prevent police penetration of the whole. Therefore Carbonarism consisted of the sovereign authority, the Haute‑Vente, of Central Ventes, and under them again all Ventes, both of unlimited number, the latter communicating with the Supreme Vente (Paris) only through the deputies of the Central Ventes, each member being again forbidden, on pain of death, to try to enter any other Vente but his own.

To penetrate the army they had the legion, cohorts, centuries, and manipulates. Members were called "bons cousins," and had each a pseudonym and a special number. Their work has been thus described by the Jew Carbonaro, Piccolo‑Tigre, to his colleague Nubius, January 5, 1846: "...Everywhere I found minds much inclined to exaltation. All feel that the old world is cracking, and that kings are finished...The harvest made should fructify...The fall of thrones makes it no longer doubtful to me, who have come from studying the work of our societies in France, Switzerland, and Germany, and even Prussia. The assault which, a few years from now, or perhaps a few months, will be delivered upon the princes of the earth, will bury them under the ruins of their powerless armies and their decrepit monarchies. Everywhere there is enthusiasm among our people and apathy and indifference among the enemy (as we see today!). It is certain and infallible sign of success...In order to kill surely the old world we have believed it necessary to stifle the Catholic and Christian germ...This brave Mazzini, whom I have met at various times, has always his humanitarian dream in his brain and in his mouth. But apart from his small failings and his methods of assassinations, he has good in him. With his mysticism he strikes the attention of the masses who understand nothing of his grand airs of prophet or his discourses of a cosmopolitan Illuminatus..."

Mazzini, however, by his activity and audacity which recoiled from no means, succeeded in making himself a kind of supreme director over all that was most young and most democratic in the lodges, ventes, and clandestine clubs; in 1832 he founded at Marseilles the journal and society of Jeune‑Italie, and from end to end Italy was soon as on a volcano. Among their articles of adherence were: "Art. 2. Having recognized the horrible evils of absolute power, and those still greater of constitutional monarchies, we must work to found a republic one and indivisible. Art. 30. Those who will not obey the order of the secret societies, or who reveal the mysteries, will be mercilessly stabbed. The same punishment for traitors. Art. 31. The Secret Tribunal will pronounce the sentence, and will appoint one or two affiliates for its immediate execution. Art. 32. Whoever shall refuse to execute the order will be reputed a perjurer, and as such killed at once..."

The Jeune‑Allemagne, largely dominated by Jews, was working for the 1848 revolution; and, as Eckert wrote: "Mazzini was head of Jeune‑Europe and of the warrior power of Masonry."

The Universal Republic prepared by Mazzini and Jeune‑Europe appeared as if it would triumph everywhere; but it was premature! Much later, in 1865, he founded the Alliance‑republican‑universelle in America, and in January 1867 issued an appeal, hoping thereby to spread his idea in that vast country. Its organization was in reality a League of Nations: "The association should be composed of distinct sections ...These sections will be so many representatives of future republics, whilst their delegates, united in Central Council, will represent the solidarity of republics, realization of which is the supreme aim proposed for the work of the Alliance. The Central Council should be composed of a president, secretary of finance, secretary of records, and as many secretaries as there shall be nationalities represented in the Council. Each secretary, representing thus a republic, present or future, will be the accredited member of his own section and intermediary for it...The proceedings of the Central Council will be secret...General orders and regulations will emanate from the Central Council. Special agents nominated by the Central Council for all affairs necessary for the organization or extension of the Alliance‑republicans‑­universelle..." [128]

Further, we find the Jew Freemason Cremieux, founder and president of the Alliance‑israelite‑­universelle, proclaiming in the name of the Provisional Government, 1848: "The Republic will do what Masonry does, it will become the splendid pledge of the union of peoples over all points of the globe on all sides of our triangle...Citizens and brothers of Freemasonry! Long live the Republic!"

Finally Mazzini, dreamer of this Universal Republic, in his instructions to his followers, November 1, 1846, said: "Associate, associate, associate! Everything is in that word. Secret Societies give an irresistible force to the party that can invoke them. Do not be afraid to see them divide; the more they divide the better it will be; all move towards the same end by different roads...The secret is necessary to give security to the members, but a certain transparency is needed to inspire fear in those who stand still. When a great number of associates receive orders to spread an idea and form public opinion, and can for a moment work together they will find the old edifice penetrated in all parts and falling as by a miracle at the least breath of Progress. They will be astonished to see kings, nobles, the rich and the priests, who form the carcass of the old social edifice, fly before the sole power of opinion. Courage, therefore, and perseverance!"

To know, to dare, to will, to keep silence! Such is the system common to all occult, subversive, and secret societies, always apparently controlled by some Unknown Superiors working for the Universal Domination. The following is a translation of one of the secret official documents published in Italy by the highest authority of the order, for the guidance of the active head‑ centers of Masonry in 1818, under the title of: Permanent Instructions, or Practical Code of Rules; Guide for the Heads of the Highest Grades of Masonry.[129]

The original Italian document was given to Nubio, one of the Supreme Vendita (Alta Vendita) in 1824, when he was sent to Rome to carry it into effect, and it was to this instruction that he referred when he wrote from Forli to Signor Volpi: "As I have written to you before, I am appointed to demoralize the education of the youth of the church."

When these documents were lost, the Freemasons offered fabulous sums for their recovery. These secret Instructions, intended only for a chosen few Masons of heavy caliber, were written three years after what was called the "Restoration" of 1815, which was brought about by a number of veteran Freemasons, all born in the past century, who had preceded, made, planned, and passed through the French Revolution of 1789. They were rife with the republican notions of France and Italy. They had survived their works, and had been in a great measure defeated, or at least modified, by Napoleon, in whose hands they were like a boat in the hands of new pilots, and, stunned by the many changes, were motionless for a time.

In 1815, brought, as it were, in presence of a new world, they took breath and courage, and gathering up the broken threads of the tangled skein, determined to spend the rest of their lives in restoring, if possible, the web commenced in 1789 and 1783. The principal author was supposed to be a man of the name of Filippo Buonarotti, one of the great correspondents of Nubio.

From his biography, given in the eighth volume of the Mondo Segreto di Castro, he would appear to have been an apt pupil and follower of Nubio's principle, Ama nesciri et pro nihilo computari. He was born at Pisa in 1761, was a friend of Robespierre, and an enemy of Napoleon, against whom he always conspired. He was a center in Paris for both French and Italian Carbonari.

L'Alliance-Israelite-Universelle

This organization is the same as the Carbonari, it is just another name, to confuse those who are seeking to understand the workings of the secret societies. In 1869, in his book Le Juif, the Chevalier Gougenot des Mousseaux wrote: "The anti‑religious but, above all, anti‑Christian efforts which distinguish the present epoch have a character of concentration and universality which marks the stamp of the Jew, the supreme patron of the unification of peoples, because he is the cosmopolitan people par excellence; because the Jew prepares by the license of the libre‑pensee, the era called by him 'Messianic' the day of his universal triumph. He attributes its near realization to the principles spread by the philosophers of the eighteenth century; the men at once unbelievers and cabalists, whose work prepared the Judaising of the world. The character of universality will be noted in L'Alliance‑israelite‑universelle, in the Universal Association of Freemasonry, and in the more recent auxiliaries, L'Alliance‑universelle‑religieuse, open to those who are still frightened off by the name of Israelite and finally in the Ligue‑universelle de l'enseignement..."

L'Alliance‑israelite‑universelle, that vast revolutionary association of defense, attack, and propaganda, with its astonishing diversity of membership, was founded by the Jew Adolphe Cremieux, who, according to the Archives israelites, was "elected in 1869, Sovereign Grand Master of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, the highest dignity of the Masonic Order in France." The Alliance arose out of the slackening of the Jewish religion and the spread of the revolutionary reformed librepensee movement, and its dogmas were those of Freemasonry and Occultism.

In 1861, the same Jewish journal wrote: "L'Alliance‑israelite‑universelle...addresses itself to all religions ...It desires to penetrate into all religions as it has penetrated into all countries. How many nations have disappeared? How many religions will in turn vanish? Israel will not cease to exist...the religion of Israel will not perish; it (the so-called Jewish race) is the unity of God."

From Edouard Drummont's La France Juive, 1886, we draw the following information about this same Alliance. As we know, Cremieux, its founder, was an important leader of French democracy, and he more than any other gave a strictly Jewish character to the French revolutionary movement: "He prepared and loudly proclaimed, during the last years of his life, the Messianic reign, the time so long expected when all nations will be subject to Israel (the Jews) and all men will work for the representatives of the race blessed by Jehovah."

The Alliance was founded in 1860, and its first General Assembly took place, May 30, 1861; "In reality it had already functioned secretly for many years (under the name Carbonari), but certain Jews, sure of victory, felt the need of an official power, an effective representative of their nation which could speak to Europe in its name."

The constitution of the Alliance is apparently very simple. Any Jew, by paying a yearly subscription of six francs, could belong to it. It is governed by a Central Committee in Paris, composed at first of forty members and later of sixty, elected for nine years by the vote of all members of the Alliance.

From among themselves the Central Committee elected every year a bureau consisting of a President, two Vice‑Presidents, a Treasurer, and a Secretary‑General. A committee could be constituted wherever the society had ten adherents, and a Regional Committee could be constituted in any country where there were several local committees. In local and regional matters these committees acted on their own responsibility, but in matters concerning the Association they acted on communications received from the Central Committee.

Subscriptions were collected and remitted to the Central body, In 1886 the members were about 28,000, and the budget of the Association was about a million francs, but their real resources were almost unlimited. Among the societies attached to it were: The Anglo‑Jewish Association, the Union of American Hebrew Congregations, the B'nai B'rith of America, etc. Controlling by money most of the big European Press and acting through them upon the peoples, the Jews had nevertheless numerous journals addressed solely to the Jews, such as Archives israelites, l'Universe israelite of Paris, the Jewish Chronicle, the Jewish World of London, the Jewish Messenger of New York, etc. As Cremieux said: "L'Alliance is not a French, German, or English Alliance; it is Jewish, it is universal. That is why it progresses, why it succeeds."

The Alliance was treated on an equality by the Powers; it sent notes, protests, and even ultimata which were received and considered by the Sovereigns, as for example, the question of Roumania in 1867‑68, and the oppression of its people by the Jew usurers. Cremieux successfully intervened in favor of the Jews. The dogmas of l'Alliance‑israelite‑universelle are those of reformed Judaism, which, according to the rationalist Kluber, "...were prepared by Moise Mendelssohn ‑‑ friend of Mirabeau...(and) would in all probability lead to a pure Deism or natural religion whose followers need not belong to the Judaic race."

It hopes to Judaise the world and open the way for Judaic expansion and development, penetrating all religions and all nations. According to Leon de Poncins, 1928, the Jewish Masonic Order B'nai B'rith was found in New York in 1843: "It divides the world into eleven districts, of which seven are in the United States. The number of Lodges is about 500, with nearly 100,000 adherents...According to well‑informed sources, there is in the B'nai B'rith a super‑position of secret societies ending in a single governing power. Above the B'nai B'rith are the B'nai Moshe, then the B'nai Zion, and finally the hidden center of supreme command."

He makes the last statement without proof. In this same book, The Secret Powers behind Revolution, de Poncins tells us that the League of Nations was largely due to the world‑wide influence of l'Alliance‑israelite­universelle, and was the realization of a long pursued and persistent Jewish idea and ambition. As for example: In March 1864, the Archives israelites published a letter written by a member of the Alliance, Levy Bing, in which he said: "If, in a word, it is no longer permitted to give judgment oneself, but rather remit it to judges generally accepted and disinterested in the litigation, is it not natural, necessary, and, above all, important soon to see another tribunal, dealing with great public disputes, with complaints between nations, judging as a final appeal, and whole word would be law? And this word, is the word of God pronounced by his eldest sons, the Jews, and before which all younger sons (nations) will bow with respect, that is to say, the Universality of men, our brothers, our friends, our disciples."

Holy Vehm

From time to time secret societies have played a great role in the life of the Germanic people. There was the "Holy Vehm," a secret society unique in the world whose name had for centuries throughout the German Empire made the powerful and simple alike tremble with fear. It openly admitted itself to be revolutionary, a secret Tribunal issuing and executing decrees, and during the Middle Ages acting in the name of the Emperor even when opposed to him.

In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries its number was estimated at 100,000. It differed essentially from the Masonic type of secret society, although its members qualified themselves as "seers" and "illumines," that is, Wissend, while describing outsiders of all ranks by saying they "had not received the light." The Mason Clavel, in his Histoire Pittoresque de la Franc‑maconnerie et des Societes Secretes, 1843, gives a long and interesting account of the "Holy Vehm," linking it also, in its general aim, with the Assassins. He said: "What, in its beginnings, had an appearance of equity and salutary result degenerated later into a crying abuse. The association no longer used its power to protect the feeble against the oppression of the strong; it employed it to satisfy personal vengeance... having ended by losing the support of the people) it was forced to succumb under the weight of the universal reprobation it had stirred up."

He gives the oath taken at a reception; receptions were always held in a cave or in the solitary depths of some forest, under a hawthorn tree: "I swear to be faithful to the secret Tribunal, to defend it against myself, against water, sun, moon, stars, foliage of trees, all living beings, all that God has created between heaven and earth; against father, mother, brothers, sisters, wife, children, finally all men, the head of the Empire alone excepted (the Emperor was as a rule a Wissend); to uphold the judgment of the secret Tribunal, to aid in its executions and denounce to the present or any other secret Tribunal all misdemeanors against its jurisdiction, which may come to my knowledge...so that the culprit should be judged as by law or judgment be suspended with the assent of the accuser. (No one and nothing created by God) will be able to persuade me to break this oath...So help me God and his saints."

Further, Le Couteulx de Canteleu writes of this terrible Tribunal: "In the old acts, still retained at Dortmund, the members of these tribunals were often designated under the name of Rose‑Croix; there were three degrees of initiation: the Francs‑judges, the real Francs‑judges who executed the sentences of the first, and the Saints‑judges of the secret Tribunal, whose duty it was to observe, to scour the country, and report on what went on."

They had signs and words for recognition. In 1371, after the Peace of Westphalia, they reinforced by the wandering an proscribed Templars, according to Clavel, established themselves throughout the whole of eastern Germany, the Red Country, and the principal seat of the Holy Vehm was then at Dortmund and Westphalia. Although the abuses became so great and their power so formidable, it was only about the seventeenth century that their power was broken. As Baron de Bock says in his Histoire du Tribunal Secret, 1801: "these Tribunals, according to some, were never formally abolished by the laws of the Empire; they were only brought back to their original destination and circumscribed to the districts where they had the right to exercise their jurisdiction," which was ultimately public and very limited.

Jews were not admitted into the "Holy Vehm," and until the sixteenth century were not punishable under the Tribunals. Whether it still existed or not in some secret organism, the old Vehmic spirit strongly marked the first Masonic lodges created in Germany during the eighteenth century, approved of and supported by Frederick the Great and his successors. His policy was to break the Franco‑Austrian Alliance of 1756, and establish a united Germany under Prussian domination. Again according to Clavel: "Frederick the Great was received at Brunswick, August 14‑15, 1738, unknown to his father, the reigning King, who was always opposed to the establishment of the society in the State...Becoming King, the Templar Masonic propaganda met with no further obstacles."

In 1740 he encouraged the foundation, at Berlin, of La Grande Loge nationale Aux Trois Globes. He is said to have organized, in 1762, the 25 degrees of Scottish Masonry superimposed upon the Masonry of Saint‑John, bringing it thus into more direct relations with the Templar system. After the apparent dissolution of Weishaupt's Illuminati Fessler, as Eckert says, took upon himself the task of giving an exterior form to the aims and methods of Illuminism. He, therefore, organized in Prussia the Grande Loge Royal York A l'Amitie, under the patronage of the Prince Royal, afterwards Frederick‑William III, which served as a center for an anti‑Christian and anti‑social conspiracy.

The idea of the reunion of Germany under Prussia never ceased to be the aim of these lodges, and after 1848 Bismarck was the man who grouped all the forces of secret societies under his own direction, and the Jews, allied with him from 1866, were his most active supporters in this unification. And of recent German Masonry, the Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes, June 21, 1931, and June 1, 1933, gave the following information.

After the War all German lodges under whatever obedience tended towards denying the classic universalism of Masonry and admitted a Germanism equally strict. "It fell back on itself and thought to discover that the world could only be cured by the culture and exaltation of Germanism. And they dogmatically proclaimed it as being specifically German. Aryan domination, Christian spirituality, the principle of private property, and a Germanism opposed to all outside influence." [130] Or as Dr. Steiner, late head of Anthroposophy or "Christian Illuminism," said at Stuttgart, 1918, the only nation in the world that knows right from wrong is the German nation, and Germany must fulfill her mission, otherwise European civilization will be ruined. Here had been one of the principals in 1821 [131], and in 1830 founded the sect of the Apofesimeni.

In a published record, entitled Bologna of the New Secret Society, 1835, we find the name of a young man, Giuseppe Petroni, afterwards a celebrated Massinian and now (1878) Grand Master Aggunto of Roman masonry of the Via della Valle, who was likewise one of this noble band. Many can now thoroughly understand the character of the authors of this secret and curious document of the Instructions. It is a resume and summary, expressed in the clearest terms, of the aim of Freemasonry and the means by which it is attained; Freemasonry antecedent to the French Revolution; Freemasonry during the French Revolution; Freemasonry revived after the Restoration. Freemasonry, today, is one and the same, using the same means to work out the same end and object.

     "So these old conspirators of the past century wakened up in 1815 from their long sleep more energetic than ever, and as a first step towards reviving their secret society work, wrote the following Paramount Instructions, as a guide for the Higher initiated who were chosen to command the whole Masonic movement especially in Italy: Now that we are constituted in an active body, and that our Order begins to reign as well in places most remote as in those that are nearest our center, one great thought arises, a thought that has always greatly pre‑occupied the men who aspire to the universal regeneration of the world, that thought is, the Liberation of Italy, for from Italy shall one day issue the freedom of the entire world ‑‑ a Republic of Fraternity, Harmony, and Humanity. This great idea is not yet comprehended by our brothers of France.

     They believe that revolutionary Italy can only plot in the shade, and accomplish the stabbing of a few spies, or traitors, meantime bearing patiently the yoke of facts accomplished elsewhere, for Italy, but without Italy. This error has been very fatal to us. It is useless to combat it with words which would only propagate more. It is necessary to annihilate it with facts. And in the midst of anxieties, which agitate the most vigorous spirits of our society, one there is that can never be forgotten. The Papacy ever exercises a decisive influence over the lot of Italy. With the arm, the voice, the pen, of its innumerable bishops, monks, nuns, and faithful of all latitudes, the Pope finds everywhere persons enthusiastically prepared for sacrifice, and even for martyrdom, friends who would die for him, or sacrifice all for his love. It is a mighty lever, the full power of which few Popes understood, and which has as yet been used but partially. The question of today is not the reconstruction of a momentarily weakened power.

     Our final aim is that of Voltaire and of the French Revolution; the complete annihilation of Catholicism, and ultimately of Christianity. Were Christianity to survive, even upon the ruins of Rome, it would, a little later on, revive and live. We must now consider how to reach our end, with certainty, not cheating ourselves with delusions, which would prolong indefinitely, and probably compromise, the ultimate success of our cause. Hearken not to those boastful and vainglorious French, and thick headed Germans, and hypochondriacal Englishmen, who seem to think it possible to end Catholicism, at one time by an obscene song, at another by an absurd sophism, and again by a contemptible sarcasm. Catholicism has a vitality which survives such attacks with ease.

She has seen adversaries more implacable and more terrible far, and sometimes has taken a malicious pleasure in baptizing with holy water the most rabid amongst them. We may therefore allow our brethren in those countries to work off their frenzy of anti‑catholic zeal, allow them to ridicule our Madonnas and our apparent devotion. Under this cloak, we may conspire at our convenience, and arrive, little by little, at our ultimate aim.

     Therefore, the Papacy has been for seventeen hundred years interwoven with the history of Italy. Italy can neither breathe nor move without the leave of the Supreme Pontiff. With him, she has the hundred arms of Briareus; without him, she is condemned to a lamentable impotency, and to divisions and hostility, from the foot of the Alps to the last pass of the Appennines. Such a state of things must not remain. It is necessary to seek a remedy. Very well. The remedy is at hand. The Pope, whoever he may be, will never enter into a secret Society to make the first advance to the Church and to the Pope, with the object of conquering both. The work for which we gird ourselves up, is not the work of a day, nor of a month, nor of a year.

     It may last for many years, perhaps for a century; in our ranks the soldier dies, but the war is continued. We do not at present intend to gain the Pope to our cause, nor to make him a neophyte to our principles, or a propagator of our ideas. Such would be an insane dream. Even should it happen that any Cardinal, or any Prelate, of his own will, or by deception, should share in our secrets, such would not be a reason for desiring his exaltation to the Chair of Peter. Nay, his very exaltation would be our ruin; for this reason that, his apostasy being prompted by his ambition alone, that very ambition of power would necessarily impel him to sacrifice us. Catholics! What must we consider Freemasonry, when Freemasons themselves pronounce it an apostasy from Catholicity, and foresee that a power fully acquainted with them and their machinations would, as consequence, seek to crush them.

     That which we should seek, that which we should await, as the Jews await a Messiah, is a Pope according to our wants. An Alexander VI would not suit us, for he never erred in religious doctrine; a Pope Borgia would not suit us, for he was excommunicated by all the thinking philosophers and unbelievers for the vigor with which he defended the Church. We require a Pope for ourselves, if such a Pope were possible. With such a one we should march more securely to the storming of the Church than with all the little books of our French and English brothers.

     And why? Because it were useless to seek with these alone to split the rock upon which God has built his Church. We should not want the vinegar of Hannibal, nor gunpowder, nor even our arms, if we had but the little finger of the successor of Peter engaged in the plot; that little finger would avails us more for our crusade than all the Urbans II and St. Bernards for the crusade of Christianity. We trust that we may yet attain this supreme object of our efforts. But when? And how? The unknown cannot yet be seen. Nevertheless, as nothing should move us from our mapped‑out plan, we must labor at our newly‑ commenced work as if tomorrow where to crown it with success. We wish, in this Instruction, which should be kept concealed from those simply initiated, to give advice to the rulers of the Supreme Vendita, which they, in turn, should inculcate in the brethren by means of Insegnamento, or Memorandum.

     Little can be done with old Cardinals and with prelates of decided character. Such incorrigibles must be left to the school of Gonsalvi, and in our magazines of popularity and unpopularity, we must find the means to utilize, or ridicule, power in their hands. A well invented report must be spread with tact amongst good Christian families: such a Cardinal, for instance, is a miser; such a prelate is licentious; such an official is a freethinker, an infidel, a Freemason, and so on in the same strain. These things will spread quickly to the cafes, thence to the squares, and one report is sometimes enough to ruin a man. If a prelate, or bishop, arrive in a province from Rome, to celebrate or officiate at some public function, it is necessary at once to become acquainted with his character, his antecedents, his temperament, his defects, especially his defects. If he should be our enemy; an Albani, a Pallotta, a Bernetti, a Della Genga, a Rivarola, at once trap him, entangle him in all the nets and snares you can. Give him a character which must horrify the young people and the women; describe him as cruel, heartless, and bloodthirsty; relate some atrocious transaction which will easily cause a sensation amongst the people. The foreign newspapers will learn and copy these facts, which they will know how to embellish and color according to their usual style.

     For respect due to truth show, or better still, quote form some respectable fool as having quoted the number of the journal which has given the names, acts and doings of these personages. As in England and in France, so also in Italy there will b no lack of writers who well know how to tell lies for the good cause, and have no difficulty in doing so. One newspaper publishing the name of a Monsignor Delegate, His Excellency, or Eminence, or Lord Justice, will be quite sufficient proof for the people; they will require no other. The people here around us in Italy are in the infancy of Liberalism. At present they believe in the Liberals, after a little they will believe in anything."

Modern Carbonarism was founded in 1815 by Maghella, a native of Genoa, who, at the time when Joachim Murat became King of the two Sicilies, was a subordinate of Saliceti, the Neapolitan Minister of Police. He was a Freemason, who exempted from initiation and probation all Freemasons who desired to become Carbonari. Any one who has read the statutes and ritual of Carbonarism will see that it is one and the same as that of Masonry.[132]

A sequence of events pertaining to Carbonarism can be traced by the persual of several works from which we quote: "At a meeting held on October 13th 1820 by the Grand Secret Consistory, the Orient of Scotland was recognized. The two Consistories of Masonry in France and in Italy and that of the Sublime Carbonari were put into communication and their co‑operation assured. [133] The high ruling grades of the Carbonari appear to have ben those of Sublime maitre Parfait, above which was still another that of the Sublime Elus.[134] The Alta Vendita constituted the Supreme Directory of the Carbonair and was led by a group of Italian noblemen, amongst whom a prince, 'the profoundest of initiates, was charged as Inspector General of the Order.'"

Piccolo Tigre, a certain nondescript Jew, rushed about Europe obeying orders and presumably giving them, but what he actually did has remained a mystery. Giuseppe Mazzini had been initiated Carbonaro in 1827.[135] Some time after, Carbonarism combined, or rather coalesced, with the Society known as Young Italy led by Mazzini whose aims were identical with those of the Carbonari. Young Italy, Young Poland, Young England, Young Switzerland, Young Ireland, all together Young Europe, all international movements of the same character working towards the same end, viz., the supremacy of the Masters. The Guelphic Knights, whose object was the independence of Italy, to be effected by means of all the secret societies of the country under their leadership, found able helpers in the Carbonari.

"The Chiefs of the Carbonari were also chiefs among the Guelphs; but only those that had distinct offices among the Carbonari could be admitted among the Guelphs. There can be no doubt that the Carbonari, when the sect had become very numerous, partly sheltered themselves under the designation of Guelphs and Adelphi or Independents, by affiliating themselves to these societies." [136]

At one time the support of the Carbonari was offered by Maghella to Murat with the advice to declare against Napoleon and to proclaim the independence of Italy but Murat's subsequent proscription of the sect induced it to seek the support of England. The Bourbons and Lord William Bentinck favored it while Murat ordered its extermination. Some of its leaders indeed perished but shortly afterwards the society was reorganized and a schismatic sect calling itself Calderari (Braziers) came into being. [137]

1811‑1886: "The Jew continues to monopolize money, and he loosens or strangles the throat of the state with the loosening or strengthening of his purse strings...He has empowered himself with the engines of the press, which he uses to batter at the foundations of society. He is at the bottom of...every enterprise that will demolish first of all thrones, afterwards the alter, afterwards civil law." [138]

1812: The modern aspect of the International Jewish Banking Conspiracy began in Frankfurt‑on‑the‑Main and was exploited by Mayer Amschel Rothschild (1743‑1812). Its heritage still survives. According to the Washington Post, December 20, 1984, Frankfurt‑on‑the‑Main is the financial capital of Germany, headquarters of the five dominant German banks, with 175 foreign banks established there. It also is headquarters for the Central Bank and the country's largest stock exchange. Like New York, it is the financial center of mainland Europe and justifies the presence of 11,000 American occupation troops to guard its domain.

Mayer Rothschild kept one of his five sons home to head the Frankfurt branch bank and sent the other four to establish branches in London, Paris, Vienna, and Naples. Quigley reports that Rothschild's, "...male descendants, for at least two generations, generally married first cousins or even nieces."

This policy of planned marriages enabled the Grand Sanhedrin to preserve their fortunes and power. The Rothschilds and the Grand Sanhedrin followed such policies; "...to establish dynasties of International Bankers and were more successful at this than the dynastic rulers of history."

The modern world's financial system, an updating of the Babylonian monetary system of taxes and money creation, was perfected in Frankfurt‑on‑the‑Main, in the province of Hesse. Mayer Amschel Rothschild and his associates discovered that although loans to farmers and small businesses could be profitable, the real profits lay in making loans to governments.

As he prospered, Mayer Amschel Bauer {later changed to Rothschild} placed a large red shield over the door of the house in the Judengasse which he shared with the Schiff family. He subsequently took the name "Rothschild" for his name and sign.

On his death in 1812, his empire was not divided, but run under the joint ownership of his five sons, following his instructions. The eldest, Amschel, was placed in charge of the Frankfurt bank. The second son, Solomon, was sent to Vienna, where he soon took over the banking monopoly formerly shared among five Jewish families: Arnstein, Eskeles, Geymuller, Stein, and Sina.

The third son, Nathan, founded the London branch, after he had profited in some Manchester dealings in textiles and dyestuffs which caused him to be widely feared, envied, hated, but respected. Karl, the fourth son, went to Naples, where he became head of the occult group, the Alta Vendita. The youngest son, James, founded the French branch of the House of Rothschild in Paris. Thus strategically located, the five sons began their lucrative operations in government finance. The first precept for success in making government loans lies in "creating a demand," that is, by taking part in the creation of financial panics, depressions, famines, wars and revolutions. The overwhelming success of the Rothschilds lay in their ability to convince the military powers that only they could finance the various predicaments and, consequently, kept the entire world in debt to them.

As Frederic Morton writes in the preface to The Rothschilds: "For the last one hundred and fifty years, the history of the House of Rothschild has been to an amazing degree the backstage history of Western Europe...Because of their success in making loans not to individuals but to nations, they reaped huge profits ...Someone once said that the wealth of Rothschild consists of the bankruptcy of nations."

In The Empire of the City, E.C. Knuth says: "The fact that: the House of Rothschild made its money in the great crashes of history and the great wars of history, the very periods when others lost their money, is beyond question."

   1823: Velisch, Russia. On Easter Sunday, a 2 1/2-year-old Christian boy disappeared. His body was found in a marsh one week later; there were puncture wounds all over his body and the skin was scarified. There were wounds of circumcision; the feet were bloody and a bandage had been tied around the legs. The body had been undressed, washed, and again dressed. No blood was found near the body, which was drained of blood. Doctors gave evidence on oath that the child had been tortured to death.

Some years later, five Jews were arrested together with three Russian women who had become Jewesses; these three women confessed that they had, one week before Passover in 1823, been made drunk by a Jewess who kept an inn and that the latter had bribed one of them to procure a boy.

One of the converted Jewesses described how the boy had been forcibly circumcised by the Jews and rolled about in a barrel until his skin was scraped all over. The boy had been taken to the school where a number of Jews were assembled, laid in a trough, and all present had made stabs with a nail in his side and temples. When the boy died under this torture, his body was taken to a wood by two of the converted Jewesses; and the third woman took a bottle of the blood of the boy to the Jewess innkeeper aforesaid.

Next day, the Rabbi's wife took the three women again to the school where the Jews were gathered; bottles were filled from the trough by means of a funnel, and the Rabbi dipped a nail into the blood and dropped a little on to a number of pieces of cloth, one piece of which was given to everyone present.

The case went to the Imperial Council at St. Petersburg, all the lower courts which dealt with the case having found the Jews guilty. The Imperial Council reversed the verdict and, on January 18th, 1835, the three Russian Jewish convert women were sent to Siberia while all the Jews were acquitted of the crime.[139]

The Mormons

1830: The Mormons were founded in 1830. And soon after the establishment of Mormonism its founder, Joseph Smith, conceived the idea of establishing a Masonic super rite. In M.R. Werner's book Brigham Young (page 62) the following remark makes this evident: "Masonry was always popular with the Mormons until Joseph Smith claimed that an angel of the Lord had brought him the lost key‑words of several degrees, enabling him to progress further than the highest Masons. The charter of the Mormon lodge was then taken away by the Grand Lodge."

Joseph Smith, applying his powers of mediumship towards the realization of the ambitious project nurtured by General Pepe, Mazzini and others for the establishment of a super rite, was not necessarily acceptable to the Masonic leaders of his time. Thus as a Mason he failed but as the founder of a Masonic sect he succeeded. So much has already been written about the sect of the Mormons that we confine ourselves here in a short sketch of opinion and descriptions given by various authors. The following is extracted from The Encyclopedia Britannica, 9th Edition: "This is a religious non‑Christian sect, founded by Joseph Smith at Manchester, New York, in 1830, now settled in Salt Lake City, Territory of Utah, United States...Smith was born December 23rd, 1805, at Sharon, Windsor Country, Vermont, from which place ten years later his parents, a poor, ignorant, thriftless, and not too honest couple, removed to New York, where they settled on a small farm near Palmyra, Wayne County (then Ontario).

     Four years later, in 1809, they removed to Manchester, some six miles off; and it was at the latter place when fifteen years old that Joseph began to have his alleged visions, in one of which on the night of 21st September 1823, the angel Moroni appeared to him three times, and told him that the Bible of the Western Continent, the supplement to the New Testament, was buried in a certain spot near Manchester.

     Thither, four years later and after due disciplinary probation, Smith went, and had delivered into his charge by an angel of the Lord a stone box, in which was a volume, 6 inches thick, made of thin gold plates 8 inches by 7, fastened together by three gold rings. The plates were covered with small writing in the 'reformed Egyptian' tongue, and were accompanied by a pan of supernatural spectacles, consisting of two crystals set in a silver bow, and called 'Urim and Thummim;' by aid of these, the mystic characters could be read.

     Being himself unable to read or write fluently, Smith employed as amanuensis one Oliver Cowdery, to whom from behind a curtain, he dictated a translation, which with the aid of a farmer, Martin Harris (Harris married as one of his many wives the widow of the murdered Mason, William Morgan), who had more money than wit, was printed and published in 1830 under the title of The Book of Mormon and accompanied by the sworn statement of Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris, that an angel of God had shown them the plates of which the book was a translation. This testimony all three, on renouncing Mormonism some years later, denounced as false; but meanwhile it helped Smith to impose on the credulous, particularly in the absence of the gold plates themselves which suddenly and mysteriously disappeared."

Blanchard draws a parallel between this story of the gold plates and that of the legend of the 14th degree of Scottish Rites Masonry, that of Grand Elect Perfect and Sublime Mason, according to which: "the real name of God was lost, till it was found by Masons, engraved on a three‑cornered gold plate, in 'the ruins of Enoch.'" [140] In reality, this book, The so‑called Book of Mormans, "...was written in 1812 as an historical romance by one Solomon Spalding, a crack‑brained preacher; and the MS. falling into the hands of an unscrupulous compositor, Sidney Rigdon, was copied by him, and subsequently given to Joseph Smith. Armed with this book and with self‑assumed divine authority, the latter soon began to attract followers." [141]

Joseph Smith was a Mason. The Gold Plate trick, having worked so successfully once, was tried again in 1843 when six plates were found by Robert Wiley, a merchant of Kinderhook, Illinois. "The true story of the plates was disclosed" so Stuart Martin writes in The Mystery of Mormonism (page 69), in an affidavit made by W. Fulgate, of Mount Station, Brown Country, Ill. on June 30th, 1879, when he swore before J. Brown, Justice of the Peace, that the, "...plates were humbug, gotten up by Robert Wiley, Bridge Whitton, and myself. Whitton, who was a blacksmith, cut the plates out of pieces of copper. Wiley and I made the hieroglyphics by making impressions of beeswax and filling them with acid." He describes the burial and the finding of the plates, and states that among the spectators at the "discovery" were two Mormon Elders, Marsh and Sharp.

Smith and his followers founded the city of Nauvoo and, "...such were the powers granted them by this charter as to render the city practically independent of the State Government, and to give Smith all but unlimited civil power. He organized a military body called the Nauvoo legion, of which he constituted himself commander with the title of lieutenant‑general, while he was also president of the church and mayor of the city. On April 6th, 1841, the foundations of the new temple were laid, and the city continued to grow rapidly in prosperity and size."

Smith's career of treason, profligacy, dishonesty, polygamy, spiritism and humbug, came to an abrupt end when the gaol in which he was imprisoned by order of the Governor of the State was broken into by a mob who shot him and his fellow prisoner, his brother Hyram. As head of the Mormons he was succeeded by Bringham Young (1801‑1877).

In 1846, the repeal by the legislature of the charter of Nauvoo resulted in the Mormons being driven from the city. In March 1849, they held a convention at Salt Lake City, and a State was organized under the name of "Deseret." "A legislature was elected and a constitution framed, which was sent on to Washington. This Congress refused to recognize, and by way of compromise for declining to admit the proposed new State into the Union, President Fillmore in 1850 organized the country occupied by the Mormons into the Territory of Utah, with Brigham Young as governor."

Adopting Smith's policy of aggressive military action, Bringham Young, like his predecessor, defied the Federal Government. He died on August 29, 1877, leaving 17 wives and 56 children. [142] Brigham Young was succeeded by John Taylor, an Englishman and a Freemason. His apostolic successors were Wilford Woodruff, Lorenzo Snow, Joseph Fielding Smith (eldest son of the founder of the order) who died November 19, 1918, and Herber J. Grant.[143] About Mormonism and Masonry, Blanchard makes the following remark: "The two institutions are morally and legally the same." [144]

The Mormon dogma is universality, materialism and pantheism. It blends Judaism and Christianity, aiming at a progressive universal religion while seeking to unit in itself all faiths and the cults of every people on earth. The Mormon state is a theocratic community at the head of which is a grand priest‑president assisted by two others and a traveling council of twelve. Its mysteries are those of spiritism and the seance room.[145]

1831: St. Petersburg: The daughter of a non-commissioned officer was the victim in this case. There were five judges, of whom four recognized the ritual character of the murder. The Jewish murderers were transported to Siberia. Monniot says the facts of this case were never contested.

1832: The Illuminists, Fabians, Atheists, Nihilists, Satanists had already infiltrated the American Banking industry by 1832. President Andrew Jackson discerned, vetoed, and killed their subtle plot and said to them, "Ye are a den of vipers. By the Eternal God, I will rout you out." By this wise act, President Jackson gave the United States the only administration in which there was no national debt.  If we would have treated these money changers like the Blessed Lord did, we would never have had one penny of public debt.

1840: Rhodes: On the eve of Purim a small Greek Christian boy was missed; he had been seen entering a house in the Jewish quarter; after that he was never seen again. It is interesting to note that the time of this event was the same as in the famous Damascus case. Yusuf Pasha, Governor of the island, took depositions of witnesses and sent to Constantinople for instructions as to what to do next. Meanwhile "at the instigation of the Greek clergy and the European counsels" [146] the Jewish quarter was blockaded and the leading Jews arrested.

The Austrian Consul, however, supported the Jews, Austria being in need of loans from the Rothschilds. But "owing to the efforts of Count Camondo, Cremieux and Montefiore a firman was obtained from the Sultan which declared all accusations of ritual murder null and void." [147]

The Jews were released. Now Camondo, Cremieux and Montefiore were all rich Jews. Cremieux and Montefiore figure in the Damascus case. Count Camondo "exercised so great an influence over the sultans Abd-al-Majid and Abd-al-Aziz and over the Ottoman Grand Viziers and ministers that his name became proverbial. He was banker to the Ottoman Government..." [148]

There cannot be a shadow of doubt that the proceedings in this case were stopped by the force of the Jewish Money Power, in spite of all the efforts of "the Greek clergy and the European consuls." [149]

1840. The Damascus Case. This case, now almost completely forgotten by Democracy, convulsed Europe for a considerable time owing to the agitation induced by the Jewish Money Power which left no stone unturned to misrepresent and vilify the individuals responsible for bringing the Jews to justice.

Achille Laurent, a Member of the Société Orientale, brought together the full details of the trial of the culprits as reported in Arab newspaper at the time, and he published the whole facts of the case in Relation historique des Affaires de Syrie, 1840-1842,[150] which was produced in France as a Yellow Book in two volumes, in 1846. The Jewish Festival of Purim fell on February 15th, 1840. Father Thomas, a Catholic monk, disappeared in Damascus on February 5th. His servant went to look for him and disappeared also.

The French Consul, Comte Ratti-Menton, began to make enquiries, and got the Sherif Pasha to investigate.  After a while seven Jews were arrested. They confessed, some after receiving chastisement with the bastinado, to having murdered Father Thomas for the sake of his blood. Four of them were promised a pardon if they would speak the truth; these were Mousa Abou-el-Afieh, who became a Mohammedan, explaining that that was necessary before he could confess about the crimes of other Jews; Aslan Farkhi; Suliman, a Berger; and Mourad el Fathal. They confessed fully. Sixteen Jews were found to have been involved, and all were arrested. Several of the Jews, including Mourad el Fathal, Mousa Abou-el-Afieh, Isaac Arari and Aaron Arari, described how the blood was required and collected from the cut throat of the victim to send to a Rabbi for use in preparing ceremonial bread (pains azymes).

The Grand Rabbi was brought before the Court of Investigation; his name was Yakub el Entabi. He was required to listen carefully to the examination of Mousa Abou-el-Afieh, and to the answers of that Jew, and to confirm or deny each statement made by Mousa. In this way, the Rabbi admitted that blood was required for the ceremonial bread. He also confessed to having received Father Thomas's blood.

According to the Turkish custom, the bastinado was freely applied to make the Jews speak. The Jewish Money Power has endeavored to make the world believe that it was only the torture which enforced confession from innocent men. Unfortunately for the Jewish Money Power, one of the questions asked was about the place where the remains of Father Thomas had been disposed of; and the remains were found where the prisoners said they were, that is, in a covered conduit. These remains were identified by European doctors as being those of Father Thomas. Further, the wretches confessed to serving Father Thomas's servant in the same way, i.e., cutting his throat, collecting his blood, and disposing of the remains, this time in a latrine. No amount of bastinado or torture could wring from an innocent man information as to the whereabouts of the remains of the victim of a murder.

Long extracts from the trial's proceedings can be obtained in the following French book: Le Crime Rituel chez les Juifs, by A Monniot, prefaced by the celebrated Edouard Drumont, 1914, from P. Tequi, 82 Rue, Bonaparte, Paris, price 10 francs. This book shows that the confessions made by the culprits agreed in every detail, and that the questions they had to answer were not "leading questions." Fourteen Jews were found guilty, and ten were condemned to death, two having died. As soon as the first reports of the case reached the West of Europe, the Jewish Money Power rose like one man to try and cover the obvious tracks made by the obvious criminals. Money can, as we know only too well, accomplish wonders on a democracy as also on the findings and policy of Eastern (And also Western) politicians.

Let's deal with each of the matters brought up separately:

1). The Press Agitation: This was on the usual Jewish lines; Ritual Murder was "a Gentile invention;" Comte Ratti-Menton, the French Consul, who had insisted on the investigation, was attacked from every angle; the Jews were being persecuted, and so on and so forth.

2). Agitation by Public Meetings: For example, in London, the gullible democracy was induced to flock to a big meeting at the Mansion House in London, there to denounce the Blood Accusation of which they knew nothing at all, and to offer the Jews the sympathy of the British Nation. Paris, New York, Philadelphia and other towns followed suit.

3). Bribery of the Khedive of Egypt by Money: The rich Jews, Moses Montefiore in England, Cremieux and Munck in Frane, went to the East. They applied to the Khedive of Egypt, whose regime included Damascus, for a revision of the sentence. He was offered and accepted a huge sum of money and released the condemned Jews.

Note the result. The Jews proclaimed everywhere that the Khedive had reversed the verdict. He had done nothing of the kind. There was no reversal and no re-trial. The words of the Khedive's firman which he issued to release the Jewish murderers give the whole thing away: "From the account and demand of Messrs. Moses Montefiore and Cremieux, who came to us as delegates of all Europeans professing the religion of Moses, we have recognized that they desire the liberation and safety for the Jews who have been detained or who have taken flight in the case of the examination of the affair of Father Thomas, monk, missing in Damascus; he and his servant, Ibrahim.

     And as, because of their numerous population, it would not be convenient (convenable) to refuse their demand and request, we order the Jewish prisoners shall be released and that the fugitives be given safety for their return. And you will take all possible measures that none are badly treated and that they are left undisturbed everywhere. Such is our will. Mehemet Ali."

He released the Jews, therefore, because of the numbers of Jews in the population, and undoubtedly for cash received. He knew their guilt, and never denied it. Yet The Jewish Encyclopedia (1903, Vol. IV, p. 420) actually ventures to assert that the three rich Jews secured from the Khedive a "recognition of the innocence" of the condemned men. The Khedive's price for releasing them is stated to have been half a million piastres. A converted Rabbi, Chevalier P.L.B. Drach, wrote in his The Harmony between the Church and the Synagogue;[151] "Money played a great role in this business."

4). Bribery of the Sultan: Having won the first round with the Khedive, the Jew Montefiore went on to see the Sultan of Turkey, and secured from him a decree that the Blood Accusation was baseless and that the Jews henceforth were to be on the same footing in the Sultan's dominions as other non-Muslims. The price of this was a huge bribe from the House of Rothschild.

The Sultan Abd-ul-Mejid's firman said, "that a thorough examination of the religious books of the Hebrews has demonstrated the absolute prohibition of the use of either human or animal blood in any of their religious rites. It follows from this defense that the charges against them and their religion are calumnies."

This is mere sophistry, but even in 1936 a Miss C.M. Finn had the effrontery to bring forward the firman as "evidence" that the Blood Accusation is false; this was a letter to the Jewish Chronicle, October 2nd, 1936. The wording of the firman is quoted in the Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. I, p. 47 (1906). On his way home, Montefiore tried to get an audience with the Pope, Gregory XVI, but was refused an audience.

5). Attempted Bribery of the French Consul: Comte Ratti-Menson, the French Consul who had shown such determination to having the Ritual Murderers dealt with, and who was a most upright man, wrote to the Sherif Pasha on April 22nd to say that the Jews had, through the Austrian Consulate, offered him half a million piastres to have the evidence suppressed. Needless to say, when this honorable man was found incorruptible, the advocates of the Jews got busy as stated above to besmirch his reputation.

Thiers, the French Foreign Secretary, replying to Jewish-inspired attacks on the French Consul Ratti-menton, stated in the Chamber of Deputies, June 3rd, 1840, "Let it be known to you, gentlemen, I repeat it, that in all the Chancellories the Israelites are in insistence for that affair and our Consul can lean only on the Minister of Foreign Affairs for France. A French agent who is in his right will always be protected against all influences, whatever they may be."

M. Thiers also said that the Comte's superior officer, M. Cochelet, Consul for Egypt, approved of his subordinate's action and that the English Consul was of the same mind.

6). Bribery of Austrian Diplomats: Throughout the proceedings, the Austrian Consul supported the Jews against the charge of Ritual Murder. Here, from a Jewish source, is the reason, duly confessed: "Following the policy of the House (of Rothschild) in other countries, where it obtained privileges for the Jews in return for loans, in Rome, the abolition of the Ghetto, and in England, Jewish emancipation, Solomon (Rothschild) obtained from Metternich concessions to the Jews in legislation. it was he who influenced the Chancellor to take a favorable stand in the Damascus blood accusation case of 1840."[152]

There you have it; Rothschild's money power; the Austrian Chancellor, Metternich; the Austrian Consul at Damascus; the Consul's attitude towards the Ritual Murder charge. A continuous chain of Jewish corruption by Money.

7). Suppression of the Reports of the Trial: We have already mentioned in the second paragraph of this description of the case the record of the trial published in Achille Laurent's book. This book cannot now be obtained anywhere. Gougenot des Mousseaux, however, had printed a full account of the trial (taken from Laurent) in his work Le Juif, le Judiasme et la Judaisation des Peuples Chretiens, a work which earned for him the praise of Pope Pius IX who made him a Chevalier; and the writer has had a copy of this lent to him. But Gugenot des Mousseaux's book is now very rare, and the Chevalier himself died suddenly in mysterious circumstances nine hours after receiving a warning letter. Monnior, in a work mentioned in the Bibliography, has, however, made it easy for anyone who desires to read the details of the trial to do so.

1842: These same Conspirators planned the equal rights amendment to promote lesbianism, homosexuality, free love, sexual promiscuity, and destroy marriage, family, home, purity, virtue and Christianity.

Independent Order of B'nai B'rith

1843: B'nai B'rith means "Sons of the Covenant," the Covenant being that of circumcision practiced according to the Mosaic law. Hence the Independent Order of the B'nai B'rith admits only Jews as members.

This rite "was found in New York in 1843 by a number of German Jews, headed by Henry Jones." [153] Its constitution, District Lodges, Grand Lodges, stamp it as a Jewish Masonic Society. Like most secret societies, it covers its political activities under the cloak of "benevolence and philanthropy." From its inception until the present day, its main contact has been with Germany and its chief aim the establishment of the supremacy of the Jews in all world affairs through the channel of "Internationalism," and the destruction of the Aryan Race.

In 1882, the strength of the I.O.B.B. in the United States warranted the opening of Lodges in Germany by Moritz Ettinger, and the growth of the order was so rapid there that in 1885, Julius Bien, President of the Order in New York, went over and inaugurated the first German Grand Lodge of the I.O.B.B. The political activities of the leaders of the order in Rumania, Austria and Hungary are a matter of record, although the chief center of their power is in the United States where they have attained supremacy in the Jewish World by absorbing "national"  Zionism and submitting it wholly to their own "International" policy when the Jewish World Agency was created in October, 1928.

It will be well for the reader to bear in mind that, however united a front the Jews may present to the non‑Jews, yet among themselves they are divided, and the fight for supremacy and the attainment of world power is not less bitter between their various camps than it is among the different sects of Freemasonry.

The killing of the Jew Trotsky by the Bolshevik Jews, after he had served his purpose is just one example, although there are too many to mention. Rabbi Dr. Leo Bach was the president of the B'nai B'rith of Germany in 1928. The Grand Master for Russia of the International Order of the B'nai B'rith at the time of the Russian Bolshevik revolution of 1917 was Sliozberg. He was one of the inspirers of Kerensky, the leader of the first revolution of 1917. [154] Alexander Kerensky, real name Aron Kirbiz, Kerensky having been the name of his stepfather, was a member of the Socialist revolutionary party and a 32nd degree Scottish Rites Mason.

While Russian revolutionary Jews were pouring into America, dedicated not only to the overthrow of the Czarist Government, but of the American, or any but a Marxist, form of government, the American Government was forced to aid them in their designs. Jews exiled as Red revolutionists from Russia came to America in such large numbers, for the purpose of securing American citizenship to return under its protection to again agitate in Russia, that the Russian Government refused to honor American passports issued to Jews.

President Taft, at first, refused to break off the trade treaty which had existed since 1832 between the United States and Russia, as Jewry demanded that he do to punish Russia for this, but after Jewish millions had been poured into a nationwide pressure publicity campaign, he was glad to knuckle under and do so. World‑wide B'nai B'rith proudly claims its share in this undertaking. To quote this London publication: "The most widespread activity of the American B'nai B'rith has been the Anti‑Defamation League, which has maintained a close watch on every form of discrimination against Jews or of attacks upon them in print, on the radio and on the screen...perhaps even more valuable has been the political influence which...B'nai B'rith has been able to exercise through the diplomatic channels of the United States Government in favor of Jews in Russia, Rumania, Germany and elsewhere...and as especially enjoying the confidence and support of the American Government in the protection of Jewish interests abroad...B'nai B'rith...was instrumental in ultimately securing the abrogation by the United States of the commercial treaty with Russia owing to its refusal to recognize the passports of American Jews visiting that country."

B'nai B'rith influence, since 1933, on the United States Government against Nazi Germany in behalf of Jewry, is also cited[155] There is but little doubt no that the B'nai B'rith seems to be the supreme body, shaping and directing, for the attainment of its own ends, the policies, whatever they may be, of all Freemasonry beginning with the Grand Lodge of England, The Grand Orient and Scottish Rites, and ending in the O.T.O which is Illuminism under another name. While undoubtedly there have been patriotic Jews who held their country's welfare ahead of that of their race, their own literature boasts of their basic internationalism. B'nai B'rith calls Jewry a "world brotherhood" (Article VII). Deriding nationalism, or Christian patriotism, has long been a Jewish specialty, now reversed in America.

To prepare for war against Hitler and for making America a world home for exiled Jews, B'nai B'rith, which strives to crush like a fly the free speech and "democratic rights" of any Christian or non‑Jew who criticizes Jewry, is whipping up a fury for "tolerance," "patriotism" and "democracy" to thwart opposition to Jewish aims and control. The double page headline in B'nai B'rith Magazine, September 1940: "B'nai B'rith serves Jewry. Orders stands for Democracy." The kernel of its stand for democracy is in its sub headline: "All of its activities stress Patriotic American Ideals as intimately related to the well-being of the Jewish People."

The B'nai B'rith mailed fist is shown in the text: "B'nai B'rith has banded together some 100,000 Jewish families in a covenant...In other words, this organization's purpose is to serve the Jewish People...This service is not only of national and inter­national scope. It is also local. B'nai B'rith thus consists not only of a Supreme Lodge, which deals with Jewish problems affecting world and American Jewry as a whole, but it also consists of Districts and state bodies and local groups...

     Within B'nai B'rith there is a machinery of leadership, perfected after 97 years of experience, for dealing with all matters that affect the Jewish people, whether it be a pogrom in some distant land, a hurricane in the tropics, the Jewish youth problem in America, anti‑Semitism, aiding refugees, the preservation of Jewish cultural values, or a disturbing situation that arises on main Street! In other words, B'nai B'rith is so organized that it can utilize its machinery to supply Jewish needs of almost every character...When you join, it does not ask you the shade of your religious or political or social beliefs, it asks you only this: Are you ready and willing to serve the Jewish people as a whole?" A picture accompanies this showing a room full of new B'nai B'rith members taking the "pledge to give unselfish service to the Jewish people." Continuing, note B'nai B'rith's Hypocritical gushing over "American tradition," "democracy" and "tolerance," while it loyally supports and never denounces leading Marxists working to destroy all of these!

Judaism has been described by Moses Mendelssohn, a learned Jew, in this way: "Judaism is not a religion but a Law religionized."

This definition does away effectively with the erroneous belief prevalent among non‑Jews that Judaism is a religion. And a study of it will explain the actions of the B'nai B'rith. In spite of the loud and frequent assertions, made by Jews and so‑called Christian divines, contending that the Jews were the first monotheists, it is a well proven fact that the high initiates of the Memphis priesthood were monotheists long before the Jews.

Judaism is best described as a rite or compendium of rites, for, if one lends belief to the existence of the Jewish lawgivers, the rabbi's, one must bear in mind that they first studied among the high initiates  of Babylon, and later in Egypt. The closer one studies the history of the Jews, the more clear it appears that they are neither a religious entity nor a nation. Judaism is not a religion and the Jews are a sect with Judaism as a rite. The obligations and rules of the rite for the Jewish masses are contained in the Talmud and Schulchen Aruk, but the esoteric teachings for the higher initiates are to be found in the Cabala. Therein are continued the mysterious rites for evocations, the indications and keys to practices for conjuration of supernatural forces, the science of numbers, astrology, etc.

The Practical application of the Cabalist knowledge is manifested in the use made of it, through the ages, by Jews to gain influence both in the higher spheres of non‑Jew life and over the masses. Sovereigns and Popes, both, usually had one or more Jews as astrologers and adviser, and they frequently gave Jews control over their very life by employing them as physicians.

Political power was thus gained by Jews in almost every non‑Jewish country alongside the financial power, since Jewish court‑ bankers manipulated state funds and taxes. Through the ages also, can be followed the spreading power of the sect, and no more awful example of the devastating and destructive power of the penetration of a secret subversive society has ever been witnessed. With its B'nai B'rith Supreme Council as the directing head, the sect with its members swarming among all nations and governing their political, economic religious and educational policies.

In his book Nicholas II et les Juifs, Netchvolodow explains that, "the Chaldean science acquired by many of the Jewish priests, during the captivity of Babylon, gave birth to the sect of the Pharisees whose name only appears in the Holy Scriptures and in the writings of the Jewish historians after the captivity (about 606 B.C.). The works of the celebrated scientist Munk leave no doubt on the point that the sect appeared during the period of the captivity. From the dates the Cabal or Tradition of the Pharisees. For a long time their precepts were only transmitted orally but later they formed the Talmud and received their final form in the book called the Sepher ha Zohar." [156]

The Pharisees were, as it were, a class whose tendency was to form a kind of intellectual aristocracy among the Jews. At first, they formed a sort of brotherhood, a haburah, the members being called haburim or brothers. They were a subversive element aiming at the overthrow of the Sadducean High‑priesthood, whose members prided themselves on their aristocracy of blood and birth, to which the Pharisees opposed an aristocracy of learning. The war waged by the latter extended over a long period of time, and the rivalry was bitter.

The Pharisees, who, although they professed, as one of their chief tenets, the utmost contempt of the am‑haretz or simple people, did not overlook the fact that they needed their mass support for the attainment of their own aim, and they enlisted it by opposing the Sadducean strictness of the Law in many instances, namely, in the observance of the Sabbath. The power of the Sadducees fell with the destruction of the Temple by Titus and thenceforth the Pharisaic element held supremacy among the Jews.

Quoting an acknowledged authority on Judaism, Mr. Flavien Brenier, Lt. Gen. Netchvolodow further describes the policy of the sect as follows [157]: "Before appearing proudly as the expression of Jewish aspirations, The Tradition of the Pharisees had serious difficulties to surmount, the chief of which was the revival of the orthodox faith stimulated in the Jewish people. To the exiles, bemoaning the fall of the Temple of Jerusalem and begging their god to end the misfortunes of their homeland, the revelation that their god was only a phantom, entailed not only certain defeat, but also their own exposure to perils the least of which would have been the loss of all authority over the Jews.

The Pharisees then, judging it wiser to capture the confidence of their compatriots by taking the lead of the religious movement, affected a scrupulous observance of the slightest prescriptions of the law and instituted the practice of complicated rituals, simultaneously however cultivating the new doctrine in their secret sanctuaries. These were regular secret societies, composed during the captivity of a few hundred adepts. At the time of Flavius Josephus which was that of their greatest prosperity they numbered only some thousands of members.

     This group of intellectual pantheists was soon to acquire a directing influence over the Jewish nation. Nothing, moreover, likely to offend national sentiment ever appeared in their doctrines. However saturated with pantheistic Chaldeism they might have been, the Pharisees preserved their ethnic pride intact. This religion of man divinised, which they had absorbed at Babylon, they conceived solely as applying to the profit of the Jew, the superior and predestined being.

     The promises of universal dominion which the orthodox Jew found in the Law, the Pharisees did not interpret in the sense of the reign of the God of Moses over the nations, but in that of a material domination to be imposed on the universe by the Jews. The awaited Messiah was no longer the Redeemer of original Sin, a spiritual victor who would lead the world, it was a temporal king, bloody with battle, who would make the Jews master of the world and 'drag all peoples under the wheels of his chariot.' The Pharisees (Jews) continue to pretend to worship in public, only as a concession to popular opinion, for they expected its eventual consummation to be achieved by the secular patience the use of human means.

     Monstrously different from the ancient Laws of God were such principles as these, but they had nothing one could see, which might have rendered unpopular those who let them filter, drop by drop, among the Jews. One cannot better define its action in the midst of Jewish society before Jesus Christ,' said Mr. Flavien Brenier, 'than in comparing it with that of the Freemasons in modern society. A carefully restricted membership tightly bound, imposing on their members the religion of 'the secret,' the Pharisees pursued relentlessly their double aim which was:

1). The seizure of political power, by the possession of the great political offices (the influence of which was tremendous in the reconstituted Jewish nation) and the conquest of the Sanhedrin (Jewish parliament).

2). To modify gradually the conceptions of the people in the direction of their secret doctrine."

The first of these aims was achieved when Hillel, a Pharisee of Babylon was elected president of the Sanhedrin. Thus ended the bitter fight between the Pharisees and the Sadducees. Opposed to Hillel was Shammai, a Sadducee, supporter of the Sadducean High Priest who was made Chief Judge of the assembly. The attitude of the two men towards each other is a matter of long record in the Talmud.

Among the most noted Pharisees, after Hillel, are: Yochanan ben Zakkai, founder of the school of Yamnai, Akibah who, with Bar Cochba, fomented the revolt against the Romans under Hadrian, rebellion ending with the order for the dispersion of Jews (132 A.D.). Also Simon ben Yohai, who might be termed the great Magician and Father of the Cabala, lastly Judah the Prince who compiled the Babylonian Talmud. Under these chiefs, the Pharisaic power was definitely established in the Sanhedrin. Those among the Jews who clung to the Sadducean tradition and refused to acknowledge the dominion of the Pharisees, remained as dissidents. Such were the Samaritans and the Karaites who rejected the Talmud.

The second of the aims and its method of attainment is exposed in the Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion so loudly denounced by the descendants of those who devised The Secret Doctrine in Jewry. The Jews as a religious community, most of whom remain quite ignorant of the intricate subversive schemes imputed to them, in this way the so‑called learned rabbi's can keep them under control.

The attitude of Jesus Christ to this sect is definitely expressed in the New Testament [158]. Ask yourself the following questions regarding present day Jews Then you decide from the Word of God, who is true Israel.

1). Have the Jews been a blessing to all nations?

2). Have the Jews been "Circumcised In The Heart?"

3). Do the Jews glorify Jesus Christ?

4). Do the Jews declare that Jesus is God?

5). Do the Jews show forth the praises of Christ, God's Son?

6). Have the Jews carried the message of "personal" and "national" Salvation to the ends of the Earth?

7). Do the Jewish people have God's Spirit in their hearts?

8). Was the New Covenant (Testament) written to Jews or Israelites and what is the difference between the two?

9). Are the Jews the "lost sheep of the house of Israel?"

10). Are the Jews the "children of God, scattered abroad?"

11). Are the Jews the servants of God?

12). Are the Jews a Holy Nation and People?

13). Are there any Jews mentioned in the "faith chapter" of Hebrews 11?

14). Are the Jews a righteous nation?

15). Are the Jews bringing forth the fruits of God's Kingdom?

16). Are the Jews kind to strangers in their midst?

17). Are the Jews called the "children of the living God?"

18). Do the Jews admit that they are not God's People?

19). Do the Jews have all of God's Word?

20). Are the Jews a Great and Mighty Nation?

21). Do the Jews possess the "gates of their enemies?"

22). Are the Jews a "company of nations?"

23). Are the Jews above all people in moral excellence?

24). Are the Jews today called through Isaac?

25). Have the Jews ever lost their identity?

26). Have the Jews ever been called by a "new name?"

27). Are the major heathen nations aligned against the Jews alone?

28). Are the modern day Jews described as "a great lion?"

29). Did the Jews deliver Jerusalem from the power of the heathen?

30). Has the Jewish people ever had the name of "Great?"

31). Have the Jews been foremost in ending slavery?

32). Have the Jews been great colonizers?

33). Do the Jews recognize Jesus as Messiah?

34). Does your pastor teach that the "Jews are ALL of Israel?"

35). Do you honestly know what the Bible teaches about the Jews and Israel?

It is part of the Talmudic tradition that lies and deception are permissible when dealing with the Christian enemy. Their Policy is that of Communism: "When you tell a lie, make it a big one and shout it over and over, until people begin to believe it." This is exactly what the Jews have done with their "Chosen People story" and their cry of "anti‑Semitism," against anyone who tries to expose them.

In the 16th Century, Martin Luther, the great reformer accused the Jews of: "...squeezing from us our money and goods...of lying, blaspheming and cursing."

He went on to say: "I will give you my true counsel. First, avoid their synagogues and schools and warn our people about them...there is more wisdom uttered in three of Aesop's fables, than in all the books of the Talmudist rabbis." Yet in spite of this warning, Luther's books are now banned in Lutheran schools.

It will do us little good to attack the arms of this world‑wide octopus. The filthy arms of prostitution, drugs, pornography, immorality, you recognize most of them, I am sure. It will do us little good to march before the abortion clinics and before the theaters which display a filthy, blasphemous movie such as The Last Temptation of Christ, as long as the head is allowed to remain healthy.

Most of the well known Christian leaders who protested the movie, were more concerned of the movie, than in its contents and what it would do to their people. How many of them do you know that have even told their people that the producers of this movie were Jews and that the studio that produced it was Jew owned and run?

I dare you, as concerned Americans to look behind the facade of Hollywood and see those who seek to destroy Christian values. I dare you to look at the names of those who are seeking to destroy the economic stability of America in order to further their control. I challenge you to look and then act, for you will find most of the top leaders in this "Plot to Destroy Christianity," are Jewish names.

These must be exposed, if we are to remain free. This will be a dangerous undertaking, for Jewish power is strong in this land and is growing all the time. It will not be the task for some "sunshine soldier." Jewish judges and lawyers now control our court system and you can expect no justice from them, for they have a mandate from their god, Satan, to lie in order to convict you as a Christian. The arm of the Anti‑Defamation League is long, and their "bully boys" of the Jewish Defense League are vicious. We know that; that's why their colors are "red;" the red of Communism and shed blood. But we must never falter in our faith, for it is for our survival! We should have no quarrel against the Jewish people who wish to live in this country in peace and abide by our Christian laws. But let them show us this by their actions. This means they must stop trying to destroy every Christian value in America.

They have already taken prayer and Bible reading from our schools; crosses from our hillsides, and nativity scenes from our courtyard square. This is a Christian Nation. If they wish to live as Jews, then let them abide by our laws, not try and destroy them and set up their own filthy standards. If they want peace, then let them dissolve the Communist‑Socialist Organizations they control and finance! Let them clean up the movie studios and the TV networks they own and control. Let them withdraw their attempt to control our government through their Jewish lobbies in Washington. Let them show by honest efforts that they want to live in peace with their Arab neighbors. If they are honestly and sincerely desirous of living at peace with the rest of us, then let them remain secure within their borders and within the United States.

But if they continue their deceit. If they continue to spread their lies about Christian Patriots. If they continue their aggression and hatred against Christ and Christianity, then it should be made clear to all the world, that their propaganda has been pumped into our churches and into this country for the purpose of destroying us. When this is shown beyond a shadow of a doubt, then it lies within our rights, to defend our Christian way of life, our faith, our race, our country and our freedom, with any means that is at hand.

If this means evicting the Jews from America, as has happened to them before, then that means will be taken. But through God's help, we will defend our faith, our race, and our freedom against this godless enemy and we will consider their Christian stooges in America as our enemy too. We will never surrender! Our freedom was not, "bought and paid for at Valley Forge," that was only the "down payment" on freedom. Every generation must be willing to make payment on this account, if they are to remain free. Before God, we intend to do just that! The Formula for our survival is readily available for us. It is found in 2 Chronicles 7:14, which states: "If my people, which are called by my name (Christian), will humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven and will forgive their sins, and WILL HEAL THEIR LAND." It is up to you, whether we remain free, or become slaves!

1844: "The more extensive a man's knowledge of what has been done, the greater his power of knowing what to do."[159]

Disraeli, in 1844, in his book "Coningsby" said: "The world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes."

Later, in his book Life of Lord Bentinick (p. 497‑98) Disraeli says in regard to the revolutionary outbreaks: "The influence of the Jews may be traced in the last outbreak of the destructive principle in Europe. An insurrection takes place against tradition and aristocracy, against religion and property. Destruction of the Semitic principle, extirpation of the Jewish religion, whether in the Mosaic or the Christian form, the natural equality of man and the abrogation of property, are proclaimed by the secret societies who form proviso governments, and men of the Jewish Race are found at the head of every one of them. The people of God co‑operate with atheists; the most skillful accumulators of property ally themselves with Communists; the peculiar and chosen race touch the hand of all the scum and low caste of Europe! And all this because they wish to destroy that ungrateful Christendom they can no longer endure."

1846: Amsel Rothschild, formerly a liquor dealer and money changer known as, "Mr. Red Shield," said, "Let me issue and control a nation's money, and I care not who writes its laws." Unfortunately, we were even then too dumb to take the hint.

1848: Marx wrote his "Communist Manifesto" which, with a few changes, became the United Nation's Charter which has superseded and nullified our legal Constitution.

1825‑1855: Nikolai I, Tsar of Russia from 1825 to 1855 wrote in his diaries: "The ruin of the peasants in these provinces are the Zhids {'kikes'}. They are full fledged leeches sucking up these unfortunate provinces to the point of exhaustion."

His advisor, K. Pobedonostev: “The Jews...are at the root of regicide, they own the periodical press, they have in their hands the financial markets, the people as a whole fall into financial slavery to them..." [160]

Voltaire, in God and His Men: "The Jews are the most hateful and the most shameful of the small nations."

General George Van Horn Mosley, in the New York Tribune, March 29, 1939: "The war now proposed is for the purpose of establishing Jewish influence throughout the world."

Johann Gottfried Herder. 18th century German philosopher: "The Jewish people is and remains in Europe an Asiatic people alien to our part of the world, bound to that old law which it received in a distant climate, and which, according to its confession, it cannot do away with...How many of this alien people can be tolerated without injury to the true citizen?

A ministry in which a Jew is supreme, a household in which a Jew has the key of the wardrobe and the management of the finances, a department or commissariat in which Jews do the principal business, are Pontine marshes which cannot be drained. (Bekehrung der Juden) For thousands of years, since their emergence on the stage of history, the Jews were a parasitic growth on the stem of other nations, a race of cunning brokers all over the earth. They have cause great evil to many ill‑organized states, by retarding the free and natural economic development of their indigenous population. ("Hebraer," in Ideen)

Napoleon Bonaparte. French statesman, general: "The Jews provided troops for my campaign in Poland, but they ought to reimburse me: I soon found that they are no good for anything but selling old clothes... Legislating must be put in effect everywhere that the general well‑being is in danger. The government cannot look with indifference on the way a despicable nation takes possession of all the provinces of France. The Jews are the master robbers of the modern age; they are the carrion birds of humanity...They must be treated with political justice, not with civil justice. They are surely not real citizens. The Jews have practiced usury since the time of Moses, and oppressed the other peoples. Meanwhile, the Christians were only rarely usurers, falling into disgrace when they did so. We ought to ban the Jews from commerce because they abuse it...The evils of the Jews do not stem from individuals but from the fundamental nature of this people." [161]

 "Nothing more contemptible could be done than the reception of the Jews by you. I decided to improve the Jews. But I do not want more of them in my kingdom. Indeed, I have done all to prove my scorn of the most vile nation in the world." [162]

(1) “Every big and small Jew is the peddling trade must renew his license every year.

(2) Checks and other obligations are only redeemable if the Jew can prove that he has obtained the money without cheating.” [163]

Charles Degaule. 20th century French politician. Addressing the Zionist imbroglio in the Mideast in a news conference of November 27, 1967, he observed: "The Jews remain what they have been at all times: an elite people, self‑confident and domineering."

George Sand (Amantine Dupin Dudevant). 19th century French novelist: "I saw in 'the wandering Jew' the personification of the Jewish people, exiled in the Middle Ages. Nevertheless, they are once again extremely rich, owing to their unfailing rude greediness and their indefatigable activity. With their hard‑heartedness that they extend toward people of other faiths and races they are at the point of making themselves kings of the world. This people can thank its obstinacy that France will be Judized within fifty years. Already some wise Jews prophesy this frankly." [164]

Community of Strasbourg, France. In an address to the Assemblee in 1790, the city's revolutionary leaders opposed citizenship for Jews, because: "Everyone knew the inherent bad character of the Jews and no one doubted they were foreigners... Let the 'enlighteners' stop defaming the Gentiles by blaming them for what is wrong with the Jews. Their conduct is their own fault. Perhaps the Jews might eventually give up every aspect of their separation and all the characteristics of their nature. Let us sit and wait until that happens; we might them judge them to be worthy of equality.[165]

Stephen H. Roberts, 20th century Australian historian. Though hostile on almost every point to National Socialism, his The House that Hitler Built does admit that Jews were a menace in Germany: "It is useless to deny that grave Jewish problems existed in Germany. The nation was in the unfortunate geographical position of being the first stage in the perennial push westward of the Polish Jews. Unless forced on, they tended to stop in Berlin and Hamburg, where they obtained an unduly share of good professional positions. In Berlin, for example, when the Nazi came to power, 50.2 percent of the lawyers were Jews. In medicine, 48 per cent of the doctors were Jews, and it was said that they systematically seized the principal hospital posts. The Jews owned the largest and most important Berlin newspapers, and they had made great inroads on the educational system."

Francisco Franco, 20th century Spanish statesman. In his victory speech in Madrid, on May 19, 1939, he declared: "Let us be under  no illusion. The Jewish spirit, which was responsible for the alliance of large‑scale capital with Marxism and was the driving force behind so many anti‑Spanish revolutionary agreements, will not be got rid of in a day."

Jose Primo de Rivera, 20th century Spanish political reformer (assassinated by the Communists). He stressed that the instruments of Jewish domination in the modern world are money and the press, and that communism is an instrument of international Jewish capitalism used to smash and afterwards rule the nations.[166]

H. H. Beamish, in a New York address, October 30 ‑ November 1, 1937: "In 1848 the word ‘anti‑Semitic’ was invented by the Jews to prevent the use of the word ‘Jew.’" The right word for them is "Jew"..."I implore all of you to be accurate ‑ call them Jews. There is no need to be delicate on this Jewish question. You must face them in this country. The Jew should be satisfied here. I was here forty‑seven years ago; your doors were thrown open to the Jews and they were free. No he has got you absolutely by the throat ‑ that is your reward."

Patriarch Christea. 20th century Romanian prelate. "The Jews have caused an epidemic of corruption and social unrest. They monopolize the press, which, with foreign help, flays all the spiritual treasures of the Romanians. To defend ourselves is a national and patriotic duty ‑ not anti‑Semitism. Lack of measures to get rid of the plague would indicate that we are lazy cowards who let ourselves be carried alive to our graves. Why should we not get rid of these parasites who suck Romanian and Christian blood? It is logical and holy to react against them." [167]

 Houston Stewart Chamberlain, world famed author of Foundations of the Nineteenth Century, Vol. I, page 337: "The revelation of Christ has no significance for the Jew! ...I have searched through a whole library of Jewish books in the expectation of finding ‑ naturally not belief in the Divinity of Christ, nor the idea of redemption, but the purely human feeling for the greatness of suffering Savior ‑ but in vain. A Jew who feels that, is, in fact, no longer a Jew, but a denier of Judiasm. And while we find, even in Mohammed's Koran, at least a vague conception of the importance of Christ and profound reverence for His personality, a cultured leading Jew of the nineteenth century (Graetz) calls Christ ‘the new birth with the death mask,’ which inflicted new and painful wounds upon the Jewish people; he cannot see anything else in Him. In view of the Cross he assures us that ‘the Jews do not require this convulsive emotion for their spiritual improvement,’ and adds, ‘particularly not among the middle classes of inhabitants of the cities.’ His comprehension goes further. In a book, republished in 1880, by a Spanish Jew (Mose de Leon) Jesus Christ is called a ‘dead dog’ that lies ‘buried in a dunghill.’ Besides, the Jews have taken care to issue in the latter part of the nineteens century several editions (naturally in Hebrew) of the so‑called ‘censured passages’ from the Talmud, those passages usually omitted in which Christ is exposed to our scorn and hatred as a ‘fool,’ ‘sorcerer,’ ‘profane person,’ ‘idolater,’ ‘dog,’ ‘bastard,’ ‘child of lust,’ etc.: so, too, His sublime Mother.’"

Adrien Arcand, Canadian political leader of the 1930s: "Through their (Jew's) international news agencies, they mold your minds and have you see the world not as it is, but as they want you to see it. Through their cinema, they are the educators of our youth ‑ and with just one film in two hours, can wipe out of a child's brain what he has learned in six months in the home, the church or the school."

Nesta Webster, in her book Germany and England: "England is no longer controlled by Britons. We are under the invisible Jewish dictatorship ‑ a dictatorship that can be felt in every sphere of life."

William Jennings Bryant, three times the Democratic Party candidate for President said: "New York is the city of privilege. Here is the seat of the Invisible Power represented by the allied forces of finance and industry. This Invisible Government is reactionary, sinister, unscrupulous, mercenary, and sordid. It is wanting in national ideals and devoid of conscience...This kind of government must be scourged and destroyed."

Henry Adams (Descendant of President John Adams), in a letter to John Hay, October 1895: "The Jewish question is really the most serious of our problems."

Truman Capote. 20th century American writer. In an interview, he assailed "the Zionist mafia" monopolizing publishing today, and protested a tendency to suppress things that do not meet with Jewish approval.[168]

Voltaire (Francois Marie Arouet) 18th century French philosopher, writer: "Why are the Jews hated? It is the inevitable result of their laws; they either have to conquer everybody or be hated by the whole human race...The Jewish nation dares to display an irreconcilable hatred toward all nations, and revolts against all masters; always superstitious, always greedy for the well‑being enjoyed by others, always barbarous ‑ cringing in misfortune and insolent in prosperity."[169]

"You seem to me to be the maddest of the lot. The Kaffirs, the Hottentots, and the Negroes of Guinea are much more reasonable and more honest people than your ancestors, the Jews. You have surpassed all nations in impertinent fables in bad conduct and in barbarism. You deserve to be punished, for this is your destiny." [170]

"You will only find in the Jews an ignorant and barbarous people, who for a long time have joined the most sordid avarice to the most detestable superstition and to the most invincible hatred of all peoples which tolerate and enrich them." [171]

"I know that there are some Jews in the English colonies. These Marranos go wherever there is money to be made...But whether these circumcised who sell old clothes claim that they are of the tribe of Naphtali or Issachar is not of the slightest importance. They are, simply, the biggest scoundrels who have ever dirtied the face of the earth." [172]

"They are, all of them, born with raging fanaticism in their hearts, just as the Bretons and the Germans are born with blond hair. I would not be in the least bit surprised if these people would not some day become deadly to the human race." [173]

E. Cannot. 19th century French reformer. In La Renovation, journal of the socialist school of Charles Fourier: "Jews! To the heights of your Sinai...I humbly lift myself. I stand erect and cry out to you, in behalf of all my humble equals, of all those whom your spoliation has brought to grief, who died in misery through you and whose trembling shades accuse you: Jews! for Cain and Iscariot, leave us, leave us! Ah, cross the Red Sea again, and go down there to the desert, to the promised land which is waiting for you, the only country fit for you; o you wicked, rude and dishonest people, go there!!!

1854: "If you can induce a community to doubt the genuineness and authenticity of the Scriptures: To question the reality, and obligations of religion: To hesitate, undecided, whether there be any such thing as virtue or vice: Whether there be an eternal state of retribution beyond the grave: Or whether there exists any such being as God, or the Lord Jesus Christ, you have broken down the barriers of moral virtue, and opened the flood gates of immorality and crime. One need not say, that when a people have once done this, they can no longer exist as a tranquil and happy people. Every bond that holds society together would be ruptured: Fraud and treachery would take the place of confidence between man and man: The tribunals would be scenes of bribery and injustice: Avarice, perjury, ambition, and revenge would walk through the land, and render it more like the dwelling of savage beasts, than the tranquil abode of civilized and Christianized men, In God, not man, We Trust!" [174]

1852-1853: Saratov. Two Ritual Murders are involved this time; one, a 10-year-old Christian boy in December, 1852; the other, 11-year-old, in January, 1853. After a flood, both bodies were found on the bank of the Volga, pierced with many wounds. Eight years later, two Jews, Schiffermann and Zourloff, were duly tried for these murders and convicted. They were sentenced to 28 years' labor in the mines, and they died during their imprisonment.

This, being a juridically decided case, the sentence in which was passed for "killing two Christian boys and having made the endure martyrdom" by the Senate and submitted to the Russian Empire Council, is, of course, not mentioned in Strack's book.[175]

1859: The conspirators and traitors who had already infiltrated our government, met in New York and organized what became known as the Communist Party to be the tool to do the dirty work.

The Money Changers, World Bankers, and evil wealthy, one‑world, corrupt politicians furnished the money and pulled the strings while their puppet Communists do the torturing and killing. Communism was born in the United States and exported to Russia. The United States has fed, clothed, financed, protected, and blessed and armed it ever since. The blood of all of the over 200‑million people butchered by the Jewish Communists is dried on the hands of the leaders on Wall Street and Pennsylvania Avenue.

1861: The Civil War planned, financed and precipitate by the Satanic, Illuminati, Jewish Bankers to divide and weaken and capture the United States. It was money, not slavery, that caused the Civil War. The conspirators have planned, caused and financed every bloody War for hundreds of years.

Civil War

In the guise of the Roman Catholic Church, the Red Dragon, who was, "...wroth with the woman {National Israel ‑‑ United States} went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which {nationally} keep the {10} commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ." [176]

Since the Dragon was not able to destroy the "manchild nation" {America} as soon as it was born, sought to exterminate it with his secret weapon masquerading as the Roman Catholic Church. Samuel Morse, father of electronic telegraphy, found out about the conspiracy of Rome to kill our young American Republic and published in 1834 his remarkable work, Conspiracies Against the Liberties of the U.S.

The book which revealed this bit of information on page 290, also carried this quotation: "It is under those bloody banners {religious massacres in Europe} of 6,000 Roman Catholic priest, Jesuits and Bishops, in the United States, and marching to the conquest of this republic, backed by their seven millions of blind and obedient slaves...A political conspiracy under the cloak of a religious mission was formed against the U.S., yes, without Romanism, the last awful Civil War would have been impossible, Jeff Davis would never have dared to attack the North, had he not had assurance from the Pope, the Jesuits, the Bishops, the Priests and the whole people of the Church of Rome under the name and mask of Democracy, except they would help him." [177]; "The Jesuits are a Military Organization, not a religious order. Their chief is a general of an army, not the mere father abbot of a monastery. And the aim of this organization is: Power. Power in its most despotic exercise. Absolute power, universal power, power to control the world by the volition of a single man. Jesuitism is the most enormous of abuses." [178]; "Pope Gregory VII {a Jew} decided it was not murder to kill excommunicated persons. This rule was incorporated in the canon law. During the revision of the code, which took place in the 16th century, and which produced a whole volume of corrections, the passage was allowed to stand. It appears in every reprint of the Corpus Juris. It has been for 700 years, and continues to be, part of the ecclesiastical law. Far from being a dead letter, it obtained a new application in the days of the Inquisition {under a Spanish Basque, a Jew, whose name was Lopez DeRecalde, but who preferred to be called Ignatuis Loyola}; and one of the later Popes has declared that the murder of a Protestant is so good a deed that it atones, and more than atones, for the murder of a Catholic." [179]

"Has the Church of Rome expressed any regret for having promulgated and executed such bloody laws? No! On the contrary, she has anathematized all those who think or say that she was wrong when she deluged the world with the blood of the millions she ordered to be slaughtered to quench her thirst for blood {is this not what the Jews have done to Christians since they Crucified the Lord Jesus Christ}; she positively said that she had the right to punish those heretics by tortures and death. Those bloody and anti‑social laws, were written on the banners of the Roman Catholics, when slaughtering 100,000 Waldenses in the mountains of Piedmont, more than 50,000 defenseless men, women and children in the city of Bezieres.

It is under the inspiration of those diabolical laws of Rome, that 75,000 Protestants were massacred the night and following week of St Bartholomew. It was to obey those bloody laws that Louis XIV revoked the Edict of Nates, caused the death of half a million of men, women, and children, who perished in all the highways of France, and caused twice that number to die in the land of exile, where they had found a refuge. Those anti‑social laws, today, are written on her banners with the blood of ten millions of martyrs. It is under those bloody banners that 6,000 Roman Catholic priests, Jesuits and bishops, in the United States, are marching to the conquest of this republic, backed by their seven millions of blind and obedient slaves. Those laws, are still the ruling laws of Rome, were the main cause of the last rebellion of the Southern States.

Yes! Without Romanism, the last awful Civil War would have been impossible. Jeff Davis would never have dared to attack the North, had he not had assurance from the Pope, that the Jesuits, the bishops, the priests and the whole people of the Church of Rome, under the name and mask of democracy, would help him. These diabolical and anti‑social laws of Rome caused a Roman Catholic {Beauregard a Jew} to be the man chosen to fire the first gun at Fort Sumter, against the flag of Liberty, on the 12th of April, 1861. Those anti‑Christian and anti‑social laws caused the Pope of Rome to be the only crowned prince in the whole world, so depraved as to publicly shake hands with Jeff Davis, and proclaim him president of a legitimate government.

These are the laws which led the assassins of Abraham Lincoln to the house of a rabid Roman Catholic woman, Mary Surratt {a Jewess}, which was not only the rendezvous of the priests of Washington, but the very dwelling‑house of some of them. Those bloody and infernal laws of Rome nerved the arm of the Roman Catholic, Booth {a Jew}, when he slaughtered one of the noblest men God has ever given to the world. Those bloody and anti‑social laws of Rome, after having covered Europe with ruins, tears, and blood for ten centuries, have crossed the oceans to continue their work of slavery and desolation, blood and tears, ignorance and demoralization, on this continent. Under the mask and name of democracy {which is in all reality Judaism} they have raised the standard of rebellion of the South against the North, and caused more than half a million of the most heroic sons of America to fall on the fields of carnage. In the very near future, if God does not miraculously prevent it, those laws of dark deeds and blood will cause the prosperity, the rights, the education, and the liberties of this too confident nation to be buried under the mountain of smoking and bloody ruins. On the top of that mountain, Rome {Judaism through the rule of the Black Pope} will raise her throne and plant her victorious banners." [180]

Lincoln was quoted to have said: “We owe it to the Popery that we now see our land reddened with the blood of her noble sons. Though there were differences of opinion between the South and the North, on the question of slavery, neither Jeff Davis nor anyone of the leading men of the Confederacy would have dared to attack the North, had they not relied on the Promises of the Jesuits {the Jews}, that...

The Money and the Arms of the Roman Catholic Church, and even the arms of France were at their disposal, if they would attack us {See how long the Dragon; Satan's Children have been working to enslave the entire world and destroy the memory of Christ and Christianity from off the face of the earth, and if possible at the same time to destroy True Israel the Anglo-Saxons, Germanic, Celtic and Kindred People}. I pity the Priests, the Bishops and the Monks of Rome in the United States, when the people realize that they are in Great part responsible for the Tears and Blood Shed in this war. I conceal what I know, for if the people knew the whole truth, this war would turn into a religious war, and at once, take a tenfold more savage and bloody character. It would become merciless as all religious wars are. It would become a war of extermination on both sides.

The Protestants of both the North and South would surely unite to exterminate the Priests and Jesuits, if they could hear what Professor Morse has said to me of the plots made in the very city of Rome to destroy this Republic, and if they could learn how the Priests, the Nuns, and the Monks, which daily land on our shores, under the pretext of preaching their religion, instructing the people in their schools, taking care of the sick in the hospitals, are nothing but the emissaries of the Pope, of Napoleon and the other despots of Europe, to undermine our institutions, alienate the hearts of our people from our Constitution and our laws, destroy our schools, and prepare a reign of anarchy here as they have done in Ireland, in Mexico, in Spain and wherever there are any people who want to be free...New projects of assassination are detected almost every day, accompanied with such savage circumstances that they bring to my memory the massacre of St. Bartholomew and the Gunpowder Plot.

Our investigation indicates that they come from the same masters in the art of murder, the Jesuits {the Jews}. The New York riots were evidently a Romish plot from beginning to end. We have the proofs in hand that they were the work of Bishop Hughes and his emissaries. No doubt can remain about the bloody attempts of Rome to destroy New York, when we know the easy way it was stopped. I wrote to Bishop Hughes, telling him that the whole country would hold him responsible for it if he would not stop it at once. He then gathered the rioters around his palace, called them his 'dear friends,' invited them to go back home peacefully, and all was finished!...From the beginning of our civil war, there has been, not a secret, but a public alliance, between the Pope of Rome and Jeff Davis. The pope and his Jesuits have advised, supported, and directed Jeff Davis {through Judah P. Benjamin, also a Jew} on the land, from the first gun shot at Fort Sumter by the Rabid Roman Catholic Beauregard {Jew}.

They are helping him on the sea by guiding and supporting the rabid Roman Catholic pirate, Semmes, on the ocean ...The pope has thrown away the mask, and shown himself the public partisan and the protector of the rebellion, by taking Jeff Davis by the hand, and impudently recognizing the Southern States as a legitimate government.

I have the proof in hand that that very Bishop Hughes, whom I had sent to Rome...is the very man who advised the pope to recognize the legitimacy of the Southern republic, and put the whole weight of his tiara in the balance against us in favor of our enemies! Such is the perfidity of those Jesuits {Jews}." [181]

Judah P. Benjamin, Rothschild Agent

"Napoleon's object was to assure the predomination of the French over the Latin races and to augment the influence of these races in America. Napoleon decided to recognize the independence of the rebellious American States and repeatedly urged the British government to join him in so doing." [182]

The most prominent Jew on either side during the Civil War, was Judah P. Benjamin, born in the West Indies, a brilliant lawyer, Attorney General, Secretary of War and Secretary of State of the Confederacy. Writing about Benjamin's days as a student at Yale, Burton J. Hendrick in his Statesmen of the Lost Cause (1939) said: "All that we can say with any definiteness, at this late date, is that Benjamin left Yale, not of his own volition and not because of financial stringency; that his offense was so serious that the authorities declined to consider his request for a rehearing; that he himself misstated the reason for the separation; that the charge was made, in a responsible journal and by a college mate of standing, that he had been caught stealing from his fellow students; that Benjamin made no public denial of this charge; that all his life he showed a constant apprehension of a biography and destroyed all papers and documents that would facilitate inquiries into his past." [183]

John Slidell (another traitorous Jew), one-time fellow Senator of Judah P. Benjamin from Louisiana, became Confederate envoy to France soon after the Civil War began. Of him, Burton J. Hendrick said: "Long before Slidell attained the Senate...in 1853, the word 'Slidellian' had taken on a well-defined meaning...In this proceeding, Judah P. Benjamin was his associate, as in politics generally; and, justly or unjustly, the standing of both men suffered severely...

Benjamin and Slidell's biographers have been unable to discover the truth or falsity of these accusations, any more than they have proved, or disproved, similar scandals involving the Techuantepec Railway, in which both Benjamin and Slidell were concerned...His (Slidell's) ancestry contained perhaps a Jewish strain; at any rate, in Paris he became in intimate of leading Jewish families. One to whom he was especially close was Emile Erlanger, head of the great French (Jewish) banking house of Erlanger et Cie...Erlanger's son...fell in love with Slidell's daughter, the spirituelle Matilda, and, from that moment, Confederate and French relations present a romantic association of Haymen and baste finance. Erlanger was made the French intermediary in all Confederate transactions...

     The Erlanger loan (to the Confederacy) only one party found profitable. That was the banking house of Erlanger et Cie. Matilda Slidell's father-in-law emerged from the transaction with gains not far from $2,700,000...It is a fair estimate that the Confederate Treasury obtained about $2,500,000 from a bond issue for which it had pledged payment...of $15,000,000 in capital and seven percent in interest." [184]

Edwin de Leon, another Jew, was appointed Confederate publicity agent in Paris. Of him, Hendrick said: "On leaving Richmond, the Secretary of State had given de Leon extremely confidential letters from Benjamin to Slidell... Benjamin sought to bribe Napoleon III, into recognizing the Confederacy and breaking the blockade. On the voyage to France, de Leon opened and read these communications; which he presented the documents, with broken seals, to Slidell, that diplomat's anger knew no restraint." [185]

Judah P. Benjamin was chosen by the Rothschilds to do their work in the United States and he was the first adviser to Jefferson Davis, the President of the Southern Confederacy. Benjamin has been called "the brains of the revolt." He was also the Secretary of State of the Confederacy under Jeff Davis.

The Confederacy consisted of eleven Southern States bound by a written Constitution, modeled in part after our own Constitution. It was founded on the fundamental principle that each one of its eleven constituted States had the right to secede from the Union, or to separate from the other 23 out of the 34 states of the Union.

Nevertheless, at the instigation of Benjamin, and under pressure of Napoleon, Texas and Louisiana were placed on the bargain counter in exchange, presumably, for Napoleon's aid. The latter was supported by Disraeli of England, who had assured the Confederacy of the support of Britain behind the nine remaining States, after Texas and Louisiana were to be ceded to France.

Under the guiding hand of Judah P. Benjamin {a Jew}, chosen by the Rothschilds and the Church of Rome to represent the International Bankers to do their work for them in the United States, was also the first advisor to Jefferson Davis, the President of the Southern Confederacy. Benjamin is reputed to be the "brains of the revolt," as he was also the Secretary of State of the Confederacy.

Through the hands of this man, huge sums of money were provided to finance the destruction of this great New Christian American Republic flowed. The Confederacy fell and the men who had fought a valiant fight for what they believed right were thrown into the even greater travail of the Reconstruction; while Judah P. Benjamin, almost alone of the leaders of the South, forsook immediately the suffering people who had honored and enriched him, fled to England and was soon embarked upon a new career of distinction and wealth, Reminiscent of others of his Religion {Jewish} dispossessed of their temporary cause and gains. While we are talking of the Civil War it behooves us to mention that Abraham Lincoln [186] was assassinated by John Wilkes Booth {A Jew}. That the plot of Booth, involved not only the assassination of Lincoln, which was accomplished, but also the assassination on the same night of the Vice President, Andrew Johnson, of the Secretary of State, William H. Seward, and of General Ulysses S. Grant. Seward, who was ill at his home, was stabbed, as was also his son, Frederick Seward, by David E. Herold {A Jew}, a co‑conspirator with Booth, who was hanged.

Vice President Johnson escaped injury, but George A. Atzerodt {also a Jew} was hanged for conspiring with Booth to kill him. General Grant, who was to have attended the theater with Lincoln that night, due to an unexpected departure for Burlington, New Jersey, was unharmed.

"John Booth, A Jewish silversmith whose ancestors had been exiled from Portugal because of their radical political views. In London the refugees had continued their trade and free thinking, and John had married Wilkes' cousin. This Wilkes was the 'celebrated agitator John Wilkes of Westminster, London...John Wilkes Booth's father was Junius Brutus Booth." [187]

Our American school children have been taught that the Civil War was fought over the slavery problem, but this was only a surface issue to hide the intrigue of the Great Red Dragon to foment one side against the other. After thousands of our choice White Israel sons and one of our greatest Presidents were murdered, our Great God stopped the slaughter of the Dragon: By the Intervention of the Czar of Russia, who God sent to our National Rescue, but unknown to most Americans.

                                                                                          Division of U.S. Plotted in London

Disraeli, the late Jewish Prime Minister of England, determined to divide the United States and give one part to Lionel {Rothschild}. Thus the North would become a British Colony annexed to Canada. The South would go to Napoleon {Rothschild}. In the year 1857, the money power of old Europe was centered in the House of Rothschild. Disraeli represented them in England; Napoleon III in France; Bismarck in Germany and Mazzini in Italy. According to Mr. John Reeves, who wrote on page 228, of an authorized biography entitled "The Rothschilds, The Financial Rulers of Nations," based on research in their own archives, there was a famous meeting in the City of London in 1857. The great Rothschild family was assembled from the countries of Europe for the marriage of Lionel Rothschild's daughter, Leonora, to her cousin, Alphonse, son of James Rothschild of Paris.

It was at this time Disraeli is reported to have said: "Under this roof are the heads of the family of Rothschild ‑‑ a name famous in every capital of Europe and every division of the globe. If you like, we shall divide the United States into two parts, one for you, James, and one for you, Lionel. Napoleon will do exactly and all that I shall advise him."

Thus, in London, we see a plan fostered by the money power of Europe, moving in on America, and pitting the North against the South under the old principle of "divide and conquer." This has always been the Jewish plan to destroy nations which are dangerous to their plans for world conquest, to divide and conquer. Germany is a prime example, as it was divided after World War II.

Remember that the Civil War with all of its suffering, blood shed and death was calmly planned and blueprinted by the Satanic Rothschild bankers in Europe and in conjunction with their agents who control the Catholic Church from behind the scenes, in 1857. The Rothschild, Jewish, Zionist triumvirate in obedience to their Bilderberger comrades did the same with World Wars I and II, Korea and Vietnam.

                                                                    Intervention of the Czar of Russia Saved the United States

Disraeli and the Catholic Church had already assured the Confederacy of Britain's support. However, this was not to help the South; it was to crush both the North and the South and to conquer and possess both. As a result, English, French and Spanish troops were landed at Vera Cruz in 1862.

The French General, Bazaine, occupied the capitol of Mexico at the time. So Napoleon was ready to strike and help divide and destroy the United States. The danger was great. The situation looked hopeless. Understanding the situation Lincoln spent long nights in humble prayer to Almighty God. He knew the North, alone, could not withstand such a combination. Moreover, Archduke Maximilian had been induced to accept the throne of Mexico.

     But God stepped in! Fortunately God in His wisdom exposed this Satanic plot to the Christian Czar of Russia through his Ambassadors in Paris and London; who upon learning of the Rothschild ‑ Disraeli ‑ Catholic ‑ Napoleonic plot immediately dispatched a fleet of ships and men to San Francisco under the command of Admiral S. Lesowsky.

He also rushed a squadron to New York to New York under the command of Admiral A.A. Popoff. Both Admirals had orders from the Czar to be ready to fight any power {nation} on earth, and To take their orders directly from President Abraham Lincoln; and Him Alone. Needless to say, this quick, generous and vigorous action saved the United States from the intrigue of the International Jewish Bankers. So James Rothschild was left without Mexico and the Southern States, and Lionel could not capture the North through military measures.

But the European Machevillis were determined on financial conquest, if not actual slavery. At the same time, this great and good Christian Czar, who, as the servant of Almighty God and by His Power, saved the United States, lovingly and voluntarily emancipated 47 million serfs on September 19, 1861, and Translated the Entire Bible into the Russian language. For his courageous and benevolent acts, he was murdered by the Atheistic, God‑hating, one‑world, Jewish bankers in 1881. He was another casualty in the conflict of the ages. The conflict between right and wrong, light and darkness, good and evil, Christ and anti‑Christ, God and Satan. The same devils murdered Lincoln on April 4, 1865. The history books lie about why Booth killed Lincoln. Coded messages in Booth's trunk and the key to these codes in Judah P. Benjamin's possession proved that Lincoln; Was Murdered by Orders from the Jewish Rothschild Bankers. Their successors are still doing the same today.

Our childrens' history textbooks continue to teach that the American Civil War was fought over the Slavery issue. But if we look behind the scenes we will find that the "slave question" was but the surface issue. Below the surface ran a current of intrigue that ended with the assassination of Abraham Lincoln because he was determined that the United States was to be free from the bondage of the International Jewish Bankers. The part the Catholic Church through the Jesuits has already been presented. Now we will present the "Rest of The Story." In 1857, the Rothschild Illuminati bankers ruled Europe.

"At that moment another member of the Jewish race was rising to power in Great Britain. Benjamin Disraeli was rapidly advancing to the primacy of the British Cabinet, the same height to which his Secession compatriot reached in the Confederacy at an earlier day."

The Jews from the North were a serious problem to the Union side during the Civil War. On page 330 of Series One, Vol. XVII, Part II, of the Official Records of the Union and Confederate Armies, we find a communication from Major General U.S. Grant to Major General Hurlburt, then stationed at Jackson, Tennessee. Writing at La Grange, Tennessee, on November 9, 1862, General Grant said: "Refuse all permits to come south of Jackson for the present. The Israelites especially should be kept out..." Again on November 10, 1862, this time to General Webster at Jackson, Grant wrote: "Give orders to all the conductors on the road that no Jews are to be permitted to travel on the railroad from any point. They may go north and be encouraged in it; but they are such an intolerable nuisance that the department must be purged of them."

Then writing on December 7, 1862, from Headquarters of the Thirteenth Army Corps at Oxford, Mississippi, to the Assistant Secretary of War, C.P. Wolcott, General Grant said: "I have long since believed that in spite of all the vigilance that can be infused into post commanders, the specie regulations of the Treasury Department have been violated, and mostly by Jews and other unprincipled traders. So well satisfied have I been of this that I instructed the commanding officer at Columbus to refuse all permits to Jews to come South, and I have frequently had them expelled from the department, but they come in with their carpet-sacks in spite of all that can be done to prevent it. The Jews seem to be a privileged class that can travel anywhere. They will land at any wood yard on the river and make their way through the country. If not permitted to buy cotton themselves they will act as agents for someone else, who will be at a military post with a Treasury permit to receive cotton and pay for it in Treasury notes, which the Jew will buy up at an agreed rate, paying gold."

General Grant, a patient and tolerant individual, finally lost his patience. He issued General Order No. 11, as Commander of the 13th Army Corps, Department of the Tennessee: "The Jews, as a class violating every regulation of trade established by the Treasury Department and also department orders, are hereby expelled from the Department within twenty-four hours from the receipt of this order. Post commanders will see that all of this class of people be furnished passes and required to leave, and any one returning after such notification will be arrested and held in confinement until an opportunity occurs of sending them out as prisoners, unless furnished with permit from headquarters. No passes will be given these people to visit trade headquarters for the purpose of making personal application for trade permits. By order of Maj. Gen. U.S. Grant: JNO. A. RAWLINS, Assistant Adjutant-General."

The Jews, of course, protested and were influential enough even at that time and in the face of the orders of a respected Corps Commander, to make their protest effective. On January 4, 1863, the General-in-Chief, H.W. Halleck, addressed General Grant as follows: "A paper purporting to be General Order No. 11, issued by you December 17, has been presented here. By its terms it expels all Jews from your department. If such an order has been issued, it will be immediately revoked."

There was nothing for Grant to do but obey, and on January 7, 1863, he revoked his order expelling the Jews from his department. At the same time other Union generals were complaining of the Jews. "To Maj. General John A. McClernand: 'The cotton speculators are quite clamorous for aid in getting their cotton away from Middleburg, Hickory Valley, etc., and offer to pay liberally for the service. I think I can bring it away with safety, and make it pay to the Government. As some of the Jew owners have as good as stolen the cotton from the planters, I have no conscientious scruples in making them pay liberally to take it away. L.F. Ross, Brigadier General."

In a letter written from Memphis, July 30, 1862, General W.T. Sherman said, in part: "I found os many Jews and speculators here trading in cotton, and secessionists had become so open in refusing anything but gold, that I have felt myself bound to stop it. The gold can have but one use, the purchase of arms and ammunition...Of course, I have respected all permits by yourself or the Secretary but in these new cases (swarms of Jews) I have stopped it."

                                                                                    Booth's Code Found in Benjamin Trunk

The good Czar, after several unsuccessful attempts on his life, was murdered in 1881. Lincoln was murdered in 1865, on April 4th, by an actor, John Wilkes Booth, in whose trunk was found coded messages the key to which was found in Judah P. Benjamin's possession. Benjamin escaped to England where he later died. The Czar, Alexander II, had been responsible on September 19, 1861, by imperial decree, for emancipating the Russian serfs, in number over 47‑million. Serfdom in Russia was ended by the stroke of a pen. But in the United States, it took billions of dollars and oceans of blood to free three million, not serfs, but slaves, because of an infamous plot of English and European Jewish money lords.

Bismarck Told the Story in 1876

Bismarck told the whole story in 1876. He said: "The division of the United States into two federations of equal rank was decided long before the Civil War by the High Financial Power of Europe."

These filthy banker Vipers were afraid the United States, if allowed to remain united, would attain economical and financial independence and upset their financial domination over the world. The Rothschild Jewish bankers thought Lincoln, an illiterate rail‑splitter, would be weak enough to carry out their sugar‑coated, diabolical designs.

He decided to eliminate the International Jewish, Illuminati bankers by allowing the states to borrow directly from the people. He realized that the source of wealth resides in the work and economy of the nation. He bitterly opposed the international financiers who control the nations through their money. Thus, as soon as the International Jewish Bankers realized that Lincoln had saved the nation from their plot, they decided to have him killed.

Deny it if you will, but like or not, hate it or love it, believe it or not, the fact remains: Every President of the United States, since 1914, has either (a) been controlled by the Jews or (b) has been a closet Jew as in the case of Wilson, Roosevelt, Truman and Eisenhower. They have never dared to defy, or fail to kowtow to, the Mystery of Iniquity, Synagogue of Satan, Generation of Vipers {Name Jesus Christ and John the Baptist gave them}, Illuminati, Rothschild, Rockefeller [188] International Jewish Banker Gangsters. Every President has tamely submitted, betrayed his country, and lead humanity and this formerly Christian Nation to the brink of destruction. They are afraid of the blackmail and hired assassins of the International Money Changers. Bismarck said: "The death of Lincoln was a disaster for Christendom. There was no man in the United States great enough to wear his boots. And the Jews went anew to grab the riches of the world."

Bismarck was a true prophet. For he further said: "I fear the Jewish banks with their craftiness and tortuous tricks will entirely control the exuberant riches of America. And use it to systematically corrupt modern civilization. The Jews will not hesitate to plunge the whole of Christendom into wars and chaos that the earth should become their inheritance."

These prophetic words have been perfectly fulfilled, and is attested to by the Spanish American War, World War I, World War II, Korean War and the Vietnamese War. The conspirators have used the astronomical wealth and technology and abundant resources of the United States to fasten the bands of bondage, torture and curse of Communism upon almost one‑half of the worlds population. An interesting side note. The Czar of Russia, for his part in saving the United States Government during the war by sending his two fleets to American waters, asked to be paid for the use of his fleets. Then President Andrew Johnson, who had replaced Lincoln as President after his assassination, had no constitutional authority to give American money to the head of a foreign government.

That and the cost of the fleets was rather high: $7.2 million. So President Johnson had Secretary of State William Seward arrange for the purchase of Alaska from the Russians in April, 1867. This act has unfairly been called "Seward's folly" by those historians unfamiliar with the actual reasons for Alaska's purchase, and to this day, Secretary of State Seward has been criticized for the purchase of what was then a piece of worthless land. But Seward was only purchasing the land as a method by which he could pay the Czar of Russia for the use of his fleets, an action, which in all probability saved the United States of America from a more serious war with England, France and Spain.

U.S. Issue of Debt-Free Money

Is Sabotaged by European Jewish Bankers

As the Civil War entered the critical days of 1862, President Lincoln was in dire need of money to carry out the obligations of the government in that conflict. He was offered loans by the banking interests, but In December, 1861, the banks had broken down and suspended specie payments. A bill passed Congress on February 25, 1862, whereby the Government could issue $150‑million, which would be full legal tender for every debt in the United States and was an achievement for Lincoln. However, the banking interests were furious.

In July, 1862, the Bank of England {which was, and still is dominated by the Rothschild family} issued the notorious Hazard Circular which was judiciously circulated among the banking interests of America. It said: "Slavery is likely to be abolished by the war power and chattel slavery destroyed. This, I and my European friends are glad of, for slavery is but the owning of labor and carries with it the care of the laborers, while the European plan, led by England, is that capital shall control labor by controlling wages. This can be done by controlling the money. The great debt that capitalists will see to it is made out of the war, must be used as a means to control the volume of money. To accomplish this, the bonds must be used as a banking basis. We are now awaiting for the Secretary of the Treasury to make his recommendation to Congress. It will not do to allow the greenback, as it is called, to circulate as money any length of time, as we cannot control that."

The term "greenback" was employed by the banking interests to deceive the masses. Ridicule and derision was attached to it for the simple reason that it bore no interest or tribute to the bankers and was simply non‑cancelable United States currency issued by the Government.

Gold Holders Dictate Division of Money Law

On two other occasions, July, 1862, and in March, 1863, Congress issued a total of $300‑ million of United States Notes, or greenbacks, but the bankers saw to it that they carried the following restrictive clause: "This note is legal tender for all debts, public and private, except duties on imports and interest on the public debt."

This reservation permitted the Rothschilds, who had a corner on the gold, to make a market for their gold. Had the "greenbacks" been permitted to retain their full legal tender value, there would have been no need for Rothschild gold with which to pay import duties. The price of gold rose to approximately $2.85 measured in greenbacks. All importers were obliged to go to the banking interests to buy gold to pay duties on their goods, and the Wall Street financiers held the power to fix the price.

The Civil War was still raging. Lincoln was teaching the people that bonds were unnecessary and that paper money, issued in proportion to the country's wealth, debt‑free at its source of origin, was the only kind of currency that should be permitted. However, the restrictive clauses of the two later issues of greenbacks seriously crippled the President's efforts for an honest money system, and Mr. Lincoln was forced, in the heat of the Civil War, to permit ‑‑ because he could not stop the evil machinations of the money manipulators ‑‑ the "National Banking Act" of February 25, 1863, which gave private banks a national charter to issue and lend money.

In brief, it permitted private corporations to coin and regulate the value of money. But Lincoln was determined to end this situation as soon as peace could be secured. He was determined to have a Constitutional money system because he saw that financial slavery was only less subtle than chattel slavery, a little more refined, but in the end, the cruel, despotic exploitation of the American people.

Rothschild Letter Reveals the Whole Scheme

On June 25, 1863, the Rothschild Brothers sent a letter to Messrs. Ikleheimer, Morton and Vandergould at No. 3 Wall Street, New York, which said the following, about the National Banking Act: "Dear Sirs: A Mr. John Sherman has written us from a town in Ohio, U.S.A., as to the profits that may be made in the National Banking business under a recent act of your Congress, a copy of which act accompanied his letter. Apparently this act has been drawn upon the plan formulated here last summer by the British Bankers Association and by that Association recommended to our American friends as one that if enacted into law, would prove highly profitable to the banking fraternity throughout the world. Mr. Sherman declares that there has never before been such an opportunity for capitalists to accumulate money, as that presented by this act and that the old plan of State Banks is so unpopular, that the new scheme will, by contrast, be most favorably regarded, notwithstanding the fact that it gives the National Banks an almost absolute control of the national finance. 'The few who can understand the system,' he (Sherman) says, 'will either be so interested in its profits, or so dependent on its favors, that there will be no opposition from that class, while on the other hand, the great body of people mentally incapable of comprehending the tremendous advantages that capital derives from the system, will bear its burdens without complaint and perhaps without even suspecting that the system is inimical to their inter­ests.'...Awaiting your reply, we are,"

In reply to the above letter Messrs. Ikelheimer, Morton and Vandergould replied: Dear Sirs: "We beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of June 25th, in which you refer to a communication received from Honorable John Sherman, of Ohio, with reference to the advantages, and profits, of an American investment under the provisions of the National Banking Act. Mr. Sherman possesses, in a marked degree, the distinguishing characteristics of a successful financier. His temperament is such that whatever his feelings may be they never cause him to lose sight of the main chance. He is young, shrewd and ambitious.

He has fixed his eyes upon the Presidency of the United States and already is a member of Congress (he has financial ambitions too). He rightfully thinks he has everything to gain by being friendly with men, and institutions, having large financial resources, and which at times are not too particular in their methods, either of obtaining government aid, or protecting themselves against unfriendly legislation...Requesting that you will regard this as strictly confidential, Most respectfully yours, Ikelheimer, Morton and Vandergould." [189]

Here we have an admission that the national banks were/are to have almost absolute control of the country's finance; that the richer class will not question this method of having private banking corporations issue money, while the poor, "incapable of comprehending the tremendous advantages...will bear its burdens {they admit that somebody must carry and pay the burden of debt} without complaint" or even suspicions that they are being fleeced by an unjust money system. But the greenbacks were still in demand. They were not legal tender for all debts, public and private, because of the restrictive clause. The bankers were buying the greenbacks on Wall Street for 35 cents on the dollar for gold, which they controlled.

When the $450‑million of greenbacks were exhausted, and the necessity arose for more money, the Rothschilds demanded that United States notes or greenbacks no longer be issued in the form of dollars, but in the form of bonds. The $450‑million "exception clause" greenbacks were converted into $1‑billion, 640‑millions of bonded indebtedness. Ever since that day, the American people have been in debt through bonds and their usurious yield.

Bankers Reap Big Profits on Deal

Here was the banker's point of view: He saw an original Lincoln greenback of the year 1862. He read the frightful words, "This note is legal tender for all debts public and private." There was not a dollar to be made privately on this kind of money. So the shrewd bankers immediately started their two‑fold campaign. One was to substitute interest‑bearing bonds for these legal tender notes.

The second was to qualify the legal tender provision by exempting the legal tender properties. Consequently, on the second and third issue of Lincoln's legal tender notes, we find the substituted language, "This note is legal tender for all debts public and private except duties on imports and interest on the public debt." Therefore, gold was now demanded for interest on the public debt and the source of the gold would be the duties on imports which must be paid in gold.

Now the bankers had their crocked scheme perfected. So much so that the next issue of bonds was $500‑ million, at the rate of 7% interest. The bonds fell in value below 70. But let us assume that on the particular day, the banker invested a million dollars in bonds. The million dollars was paper money, Lincoln's greenbacks. They bought precisely one‑million, four hundred twenty‑eight thousand, five hundred seventy‑one dollars worth of bonds.

The bonds, we repeat, drew interest at the rate of 7% or $100,000 per year. But this one hundred thousand now was payable in gold. Yet gold in relation to greenbacks was at times 240 and even higher. This meant that the bankers who invested the million dollars bought a million, four hundred twenty‑eight thousand, five hundred seventy‑one dollars worth of bonds, yielding one hundred thousand in gold or $240,000 in paper money. Which produced an interest of 24% instead of 7. It was to the advantage of the bankers to depreciate the legal tender notes, to depreciate the bonds, and to make interest payable in gold.

War Left America In Debt

To The European Jewish Bankers

No wonder Mary E. Hobard, in her book "The Secrets of the Rothschilds" said: "How then was it that this Government, several years after the war was over, found itself owing in London and Wall Street several hundred million dollars to men who never fought a battle, who never made a uniform, never furnished a pound of bread, who never did an honest day's work in all their lives?...The fact is, that billions owned by the sweat, tears and blood of American laborers have been poured into the coffers of these men for absolutely nothing. This 'sacred war debt' was only a gigantic scheme of fraud, concocted by European capitalists and enacted into American laws by the aid of American Congressmen, who were their paid hirelings or their ignorant dupes. That this crime has remained uncovered is due to the power of prejudice which seldom permits the victim to see clearly or reason correctly: 'The money power prolongs its reign by working on prejudices.' Lincoln said."

This led Lincoln to say: "As a result of the war corporations have been enthroned, and an era of corruption in high places will follow, and the money power of the country will endeavor to prolong its reign by working upon the prejudices of the people until wealth is aggregated in the hands of a few and the Republic is destroyed. I feel at this moment more anxiety for the safety of my country than ever before, even in the midst of war."

Lincoln was well aware of the vicious money system which the Jewish bankers and their stooges had foisted on the American people by bribing Congressmen and deceiving the American people.

American Government Must Be Destroyed

In 1865, the London Times printed the following editorial which let the cat out of the bag completely: "If this mischievous financial policy {the United States Government issuing interest‑free and debt‑free money} which had its origin in the North American Republic during the war (1861‑65) should become indurated down to a fixture, then that Government will furnish its money without cost. It will pay off its debts and be without a debt. It will have all the money necessary to carry on its commerce. It will become prosperous beyond precedent in the history of civilized governments of the world. The brains and the wealth of all countries will go to North America. That government must be destroyed or it will destroy every Monarchy on the globe!"

Here is public admission of the bankers through their controlled press that debt‑free money is not only practical, but would be successful to the extent of becoming "prosperous beyond precedent in the history of civilized governments of the world." Their admission confirmed the ideas of Lincoln that the founding fathers had the foresight to establish an honest money system and incorporate that doctrine into the American Constitution with the words: "Congress shall have the power to coin money and regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coins." It could still be done today if we had a Lincoln or Jackson as President who not only promised, but executed his promises with fearless action.

1866: To hasten the situation, and to set the stage a little more fully for their victory, the Esau‑Edomite‑Canaanite‑Khazar Jew was fomenting the French Revolution through one of its most able sons Adam Weishaupt and his organization "The Illuminate" through the Continental Masonic Lodges.

It was through this conspiracy, France, the Pope's ablest and most faithful bodyguard, recalled 10,000 French troops from Italy, leaving the Papacy vulnerable, whereupon the Unification Armies of Garibaldi and Victor Emmanuel, who were mere pawns in the hands of the Jews in Italy, moved in to capture the Pope, divested him of his temporal power, and added the Papal States to the New Liberated Kingdom of Italy. Likewise, the two body-guards of Papal Rome, France and Austria, quickly fell by the sword of nations who were directed by the Esau‑Edomite‑Canaanite‑Khazar Jews.

The Book of Jasher says the Kingdom of Nimrod, or Babylon, at his death, became divided into many divisions, and all these parts were restored to their respective kings who enslaved the people of Nimrod [190]. Now many will ask, if the Papacy died in 1866, how come it is still in operation? Which is a good question.

One must remember [191] that it was to the advantage of the Esau‑Edomite‑Canaanite‑Khazar Jew, who is clever and ingenious when it comes to intrigue, subversion and slight of hand {making something appear that which it is not}, and it is not to their advantage for the world to have that information. "And I saw one of his heads {United Nations} as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wandered after the beast {United Nations}. And they worshipped the Dragon {World Judaism} which gave power unto the beast {United Nations because it made it to live again}." [192]

With that accomplished, that old serpent, called the Devil, The Great Red Dragon, was going to deceive the whole world by deceptively animating the Roman Catholic Church and use her image as a mask to hide his progress toward WORLD DOMINATION. Mrs. Van Hyning, seeking knowledge on these very same facts, being related to you, asked several priests in Rome who referred her to a priest which was a researcher with an extraordinary library.

Here is her account of it: "Mrs. Van Hyning, I am surprised at your surprise. You are a student of history ‑‑ and you know that both the Borgias and the Mediciis are Jew families of Italy. Surely you know that there have been Popes from both of these houses. Perhaps it will surprise you to know that we have had 20 Jew Popes, and when you have sufficient time, which may coincide with my free time, I can show you these names and dates. You will learn from these that: The Crimes committed in the name of the Catholic Church were under Jewish Popes. The leader of the Inquisition was one ‑‑ de Torquemada, A Jew." [193] Now that the Papacy was completely under the control of Judaism {which later became properly known as Zionism}, the Vatican became a powerful weapon in the hands of the Red Dragon.

1880: Smyrna: Many Jews were massacred after a missing child's body had been found on the beach covered with puncture wounds at Passover. [194]

The Boer War

1880s: The Boer War. How the Jews seized South Africa.

Thou art the ruins of the noblest men

That ever lived in the tide of the times.

Woe to the hand that shed this costly blood!

Over thy wounds now do I prophesy.

Which, like dumb mouths, do open their ruby lips,

To beg the voice and utterance of my tongue. [195]

During the 19th century there occurred a war so devastating in its consequences that the world is still feeling its effect. Perhaps the most important result of the war is that the Jews gained control of the richest gold deposits known to mankind, along with a diversity of minerals seldom found in one country; all of which are of the greatest importance to the West today. The purpose of this presentation is to summarize the causes of the war, who was behind it, and what their motives were.

The Anglo‑Boer War is not a well‑known event in the annuals of history. As the Sassoons had attained wealth and power by English War against unoffending Chinese to compel them to buy opium, so the Joels, Barnatos, Oppenheimers, Rothschilds and other English Jews, induced Christian England to rob, starve in concentration camps, and murder the unoffending Boer farmers, men, women and children, so that the English Jews could amass great fortunes in gold and diamonds and acquire English titles. This tribe of self-appointed leaders in humanitarian and anti-imperialistic movements throughout the world have always been identified with the fomenting of wars for profit and greed. "...there was added to it the great ordeal of the South African War, openly and undeniably provoked and promoted by Jewish interests in South Africa, when that war was so unexpectedly prolonged and proved so unexpectedly costly in blood and treasure..." [196]

Our children are told, if they are told anything at all about it, that we should not refer to English brutality in wars long ago, because England has reformed. In 1901, Lloyd George, afterwards Premier, speaking in Parliament, denounced the English in the Transvaal during the Boer War and quoted a Canadian officer, who told how "we move from valley to valley, lifting cattle and sheep, burning and looting, and turning out women and children to weep in despair beside the ruin of their once beautiful homesteads."

Lloyd George produced a proclamation by Lord Roberts, head of the English forces, declaring, if the Boers should damage any of their railways or public works, the houses and farms of persons who resided in the vicinity would be destroyed and the residents dealt with under martial law. Lloyd George execrated, as brutal and disgraceful, a proclamation by an English General, which stated that the town of Venterburg had been burned, the farms in the vicinity destroyed, and that the English would supply no food to the residents.

Winston Churchill,[197] later Premier, fresh from South Africa adventures, put forward the quaint plea that the Germans had done worse in 1870. Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman spoke against "methods of barbarism." Sir William Harcourt inveighed against "the gold gamblers of the Rand." [198] Indeed, it is safe to say that it is a war which has been swept under the rug. I doubt whether it is a subject which is ever mentioned in the classrooms of American schools and universities. This is no accident, but deliberate policy. But America needs to look at the character and racial make‑up of the "Boers" as they were called in the early part of the history of what is presently known today as South Africa. The Boers were farmers, their racial make‑up of the Boer was not very different from that of the people of the Southern United States.

These pastoral people had a very strong sense of personal liberty as opposed to the dictates of a central government. Coupled with their highly developed concept of personal freedom was their religious belief, consisting in the main of Protestant Calvinism, formalized in the Dutch Reformed Church. They believed in the leadership of the white race, and treated all of the colored races in South Africa with benign paternalism. They held to the teachings of the Old Testament, namely that the stewardship of the earth belonged to the white race. Colored races were to be treated as step‑children. They do not believe in, nor did they practice slavery at any time in their history. This is where the Boers differed from their cousins, the American colonists.

With the annexation of the Cape of Good Hope by the British, which was to take over the Cape as a half‑ way station for the British East India Company, the Boers decided to move into the deserted hinterland of South Africa rather than submit to British rule. It should be noted here that while the British East India Company was ostensibly a normal trading company dealing in spices and tea in the Far East, it was in fact, along with the Dutch East India Company, the vehicle by which the profits from the opium trade in China were moved to England, and to a lesser extent to Holland. It is a fact which is overlooked by most historians; that the profits from the Chinese opium trade made possible the active promotion of hostilities against the Boers.

                                                                                The Chinese Opium Wars And British Jews

In Shanghai: City for Sale: "This British desire for a wider sphere of operations precipitated Britain's first war with China (1842). It was called the 'Opium War' because the British urge to swamp China with India-grown opium and Chinese refusal to take it were its tangible cause. There is no doubt about the wanton aggression that marked the beginning of this undeclared war, nor about the singular brutality with which the British soldiers sacked peaceful cities, burned public buildings, looted, plundered and murdered...There was much ruthless bayoneting. Sacred temple quarters were soiled, exquisite wood carvings were used for camp fires. And British soldiers watched old men, women and even children cutting each other's throats in utter despair, or drowning themselves. 'The lament of the fatherless, the anarchy, the starvation, and the misery of the homeless wanderers,' says the East India Committee of the Colonial Society in London in 1843, 'are the theme of a frightful triumph.'" [199]

The famous Sassoon family, probably the most influential Jewish family in England at the time, and one of the few really intimate with the Royal Family, established their wealth and power in the Opium wars. "...David Sassoon began with a rug factory and banking establishment, but he soon recognized the opportunities in opium...deft maneuvering netted him the most valuable prize an Indian merchant could strive for - A Monopoly of the Opium Trade... David's sons were bright. There was Elisas, the first Sassoon to go out to the China Seas. He went over as early as 1844, in the wake of the Opium War which had given British traders the right to dump into China all the opium India and the Near East could grow. Selling the drug to 400,000,000 customers. Elias was spectacularly successful." [200]

Edward Sassoon, the second baronet (Albert Abdullah's son, born in Bombay in 1856) married Baron Gustave de Rothschild's daughter. He resided in London and became a major in the Duke of Cambridge's Hussars Yeomanry; his daughter Sybil married the fifth Marquis of Cholomondely; King Edward VII considered him a friend; and the burghers of Hythe sent him into the House of Commons.[201]

     "It was the time of the great opium trade. The poppy fields of India and the Near East yielded a golden harvest and British ships brought the sweet-smelling product to China's distant ports. David Sassoon was rich and powerful. [202]

Most of the immense Sassoon fortune, in fact, had been made in the opium trade. They had shipped the precious drug from India to Shanghai, and they had cleared millions of pounds. The old firm of E.D. Sassoon had been prominent in Shanghai's famous opium combine. Shanghai-landers were familiar with the name. The Sassoons had drawn much money out of Shanghai; if Sir Victor was to bring all that money back to the Settlement, there was a certain measure of retributive justice in his move.[203] No one knew how much money Sir Victor carried in his hip pocket when he landed in Shanghai (1931). Some said eighty-five million; others, three hundred...He invested. He bought. He bought everything that could be had for money and plenty could be had for money, in Shanghai...He took over the vast Nanking Road holdings of Silas Aaron Hardon...He accepted the chairmanship in his family's old establishment, E.D. Sassoon & Co., Ltd., bankers, merchants, industrialists. He controlled the Yangtze Finance Company and International Investment Trust." [204]

This Victor Sassoon arrived in the United States and issued a series of belligerent challenges to the Japanese, and indicated a strong desire to involve the United States in a program, which could not fail to protect his Far Eastern interests, while simultaneously endangering our peace and that of China. The New York Sun, February 2, 1940, gave an interesting account of the Sassoon family and of Victor Sassoon in particular: "...This old-established firm also has been deep in the swirl of international politics and knows its way around the British financier, arriving in San Francisco from the Orient, says, 'You Americans have got Japan absolutely cold, and all business people in Japan know it.' He was talking about the voiding of the trade treaty and Japan's dependence on American imports.

     During most of the nineteenth century, the Sassoon built a vast fortune in India, principally in cotton, jute, textiles and shellac. In 1929, political unrest in India caused Sir Victor to shift base, as the family has done, through the centuries, in Toledo, Venice, Salonika, Constantinople, Jerusalem, Safed and Bagdad. He put over some big, fast deals in silver, branched out in real estate and is now known as the wealthiest white man in the Far East. His interests include banks, mills, textiles, hotels, wharves, liquor-importing companies, laundries, bus lines and night club."

Dr. Thomas Healy was a distinguished scholar, teacher and Dean of Foreign Service School of the old Georgetown University in the Nation's Capital, before it became a stronghold of the Jews and Communists, related: "They (English Jews) demanded not only more trade on terms more advantageous to themselves, but demanded even a vicious contraband trade. Thus we come to the most sordid of historic narratives - the Opium War of 1839 - as a result the Western World forced its will and desires upon China and, over her prostrate form, extracted those 'sacred' treaty rights, about which the statesmen have said so much lately.

Few Americans realize that, while opium is always associated with the Chinese, actually China used little or no opium until its use was forced upon them in huge quantities by the British Government and its agents (read that Jewish agents) in India.

The growing and sale of Indian opium was a British Government monopoly, which poured a golden stream of profits into the British Treasury. The British agents foresaw even greater profits if the defenseless Chinese were made to absorb more Indian opium. The Chinese Government, fully realizing the degenerative qualities of this drug, bitterly protested. It attempted to bar its importation, sale and use. The British ignored the ban, whereupon the Chinese Government, in desperation, seized large quantities of British opium stored in Canton warehouses. Promptly Britain's Royal Navy went into action and the Opium War was on. Cries of indignation have rent the air over recent events in the Far East, with most of the crying done by London and Washington...There was no declaration of war by the British Government. There was no official explanation given to the public, other than that the Chinese had flaunted the British prestige, property and flag...

Dictating the Treaty of Nanking, 1842, closing the Opium War, Great Britain compelled the Chinese to pay an indemnity of $21,000,000 of which $6,000,000 was reimbursement for the destroyed opium, destroyed by the Chinese when the British insisted on forcing it into China against the latter's will...It was only through the debauchery of China in the Opium War that Britain directly, and the united States indirectly, obtained their 'sacred' treaty rights to establish themselves in the great port of Shanghai against the wishes of the Chinese people.

The crowning point...was the fact that the Treaty of Nanking never touched the immediate cause of the war, the illegal importation of opium! The Chinese were made to pay for the war, but the illicit imports of the deadly weed continued to flow unabated, to the moral and physical decay of millions of Chinese, and to great financial profit of the British Government (now you know the children of America have been paying the price for decades of the British Jews desire for profits!).

This war nauseated most historians, including British men of letters. Justin McCarthy declared: 'Reduced to plain words, the principle for which we fought in the China War was the right of Great Britain to force a peculiar trade upon a foreign people, in spite of the protestations of the Government, and all such public opinion as there was, of the nation.' The great British statesman, Gladstone, declared: 'A war more unjust in its origins, a war more calculated to cover this country with permanent disgrace, I do not know and have not read of. The British flag is hoisted to protect an infamous traffic; and if it was never hoisted except as it is now hoisted on the coast of China, we should recoil from its sight with horror.'...

Many American (Jewish) traders had a profitable role in the opium traffic. A group of American merchants formally petitioned Congress to assist Great Britain, France and Holland with a naval demonstration. Our merchant group discreetly refrained from endorsing the illicit, degenerating opium traffic, but nobly insisted that other Chinese ports should be 'opened,' and their trade there protected! This was probably the first time that a formal request for military co-operation by the United States with Great Britain and other Western powers was proposed to achieve what was camouflaged as a common Far East objective. The same proposition has been made again in the past few months and doubtless will be made again.

The merchants' petition was discussed in Congress, March, 1840. The Hon. Caleb Cushing, who soon after negotiated our first treaty with China, declared: 'But God forbid that I should entertain the idea of co-operating with the British Government in the purpose, if purpose it has, in upholding the base cupidity and violence and high-handed infraction of all law, human and divine, which have characterized the operations of the British, individually and collectively, in the Seas of China...I trust the idea will no longer be entertained in England that she will receive aid or countenance from the United States in that nefarious enterprise.' Thus was China 'opened' to the trade of the Western World. Thus were the 'rights' to reside and trade in Shanghai and other Chinese ports obtained. Thus was the first proposal for Anglo-American military co-operation in the Far East turned down by the United States. The first Opium War led to more wars. In 1857-58, Great Britain was again one of the belligerent. This time she was aided by France. This war was known as the Second Opium War or the Arrow War...

And, once again, as in the first Opium War, there grew up a persistent drive in the United States and in Britain to inveigle America to join Britain and France in military operations in China.' Foster quotes from our own official documents to show that the British wee much disappointed when we made a compromise, peaceful settlement of a separate quarrel with the Chinese. The British secretly had hoped for U.S. aid in the war they were planning against the Chinese...

The United States Government formally answered the British Government that military expeditions into Chinese territory could not be undertaken with out consent of Congress; that U.S. relations with China did not warrant resort to war. Mr. Reed, United States Minister to China, in conveying these advice to the Allies, officially reported their chagrin and dismay as they had been 'encouraged in the most extravagant expectation of co-operation on our part, to the extent even of acquisition of territory...and that the English were especially irritable at their inability to involve the united States in their unworthy quarrel.'

A word here as to the British role in our acquisition of the Philippines is necessary to get a rounded picture of what Bemis calls, 'the greatest mistake in the history of American diplomacy.' The British were very much worried that Germany would take over the Philippine Islands. As Germany was becoming a stronger rival of Britain in all parts of the world, this was the last thing the British wanted to happen. Furthermore, the British wanted the United States to take a physical place in the Far East, where it might support British policy to keep China open to Western Trade, which was predominantly British trade. If the British could maneuver us into not only an increasing trade stake but actual territory in the Far East, it would be much easier for Britain to obtain American co-operation in helping Britain preserve her Far Eastern stake, which was becoming more and more menaced by Germany and others...Simultaneously, Britain fought the Boer War, from 1899-1902, by which she annexed a large part of South Africa. War was narrowly averted between Great Britain and Germany, who favored the Boers. The Boer War was almost universally condemned throughout the world, except by the United States, the British reciprocated this friendly tolerance by being almost the only nation in the world that did not consider our war with Spain as an offense against civilization." [205]

For this the British favored our annexation of the Philippines: "It is astounding, but, nevertheless true, that not until 1928, thirty years after the event, were the American people able to learn how the Hay notes were prepared. Documents recently published show that in substance these notes followed the draft of Mr. Alfred E. Hippisley (a Jewish British subject formerly connected with the Chinese Customs Service) who worked through Hay's confidential advisor on Far Eastern affairs, (The Jewish) W.W. Rockhill. The same two gentlemen were instrumental in formulating the later notes of 1900, leading to the implication of preserving Chinese territorial and administrative entity. [206]

This incident emphasizes two things which Americans as a whole have not known: First, the British initiative in establishing what was presumably an American policy; second, the failure (which is not unusual) to acquaint the American people with all the facts until many years after the event...

Our troops have been kept in China under authority of an international agreement that was never submitted to the Senate of the Congress, or the people of the United States...They were put there and continued there largely through dictation of the Executive branch of the Government, even though Congress may not have raised the question and has passed general appropriations for our U.S. military forces without special comment.

When the Allies were hard pressed by the German submarine warfare, Japan obtained secret agreements from Great Britain (February, 1917), France (March, 1917) Russia (March, 1917), and later Italy, that they would support at the end of the war Japan's claims to Shantung and certain German islands which are now Japanese 'mandates.'

For reasons of understandable delicacy, the Allies carefully concealed these agreements from the United States, although they openly explained their secret agreements in reference to the general reconstruction (?) of the map of Europe. As the Allies slyly intended to use us as the instrument for bringing China into the war on their side, they possibly thought it est not to embarrass us in advance with the knowledge that arrangements had already been made to give a part of the territory of one Ally, China, to another Ally, Japan...

In April, 1917, the United States joined the Allies in the conflict in Europe...Soon after we entered the World War we persuaded the Chinese Republic, which was badly battered by internal strife among the Chinese, to do likewise.'"[207]

"Propaganda in the Next War (World War II)" by Sidney Rogerson, published in England under the auspices of the British Government and edited by the noted military expert, Captain Liddell Hart, contained instructions as to how England (read that English Jews) can with this war (World War II - this was PART of the planning stages for World War II, which would expand the influence of the Jews and win for them Palestine as a so-called homeland - safe base of operations) and involve the United States. He stated to do this: "...To persuade her (America) to take our part will be much more difficult (this time), so difficult as to be unlikely to succeed. It will need a definite threat to America, a threat, moreover, which will have to be brought home to every citizen, before the republic will again take arms in an external quarrel. The position will naturally be considerably eased if Japan were involved and this might and probably would bring America in without further ado. At any rate, it would be a natural and obvious object of our propagandists (Jewish propagandists) to achieve this, just as during the Great War (World War I) they succeeded in embroiling the United States with Germany." [208]

Quoting a high government (Jewish) official in Amsterdam, Frazier Hunt, the famous correspondent says: "We are victims of our own busybody friends. England would like nothing better than to drag America into the war (World War II - Do you see, this war was planned by English Jews to enlarge their influence?) through the back door. If the Allies are able to involve America in the Far East against Japan it would remove from the Allies the responsibility for checking Japan in China and fighting her in the event she should join up with Germany. Feeding America the idea that Japan is planning an invasion of the Dutch East Indies fans bitterness which might break into flames."

In fact, the tone for action against the Boers was set by the Treaty of Nanking, singed in 1842, which brought the British a vast fortune as well as the port of Hong Kong, which to this day is the hub of dope distribution by the Chinese and the British. Lord Palmerston; who later played a crucial role in prosecuting the war against the Boers, openly admitted Britain's role in the dope trade in China in a speech which he made in January 1841.

It is necessary to digress for a moment, and deal with the infamous infrastructure of the British opium trade in China. By establishing the Hong Kong and Shanghai Bank, the door was opened for British imperialism at its worst to sweep through China. Similarly, by establishing what was called "suzreignety" over the Boer Republics, the British showed that the imperialistic lesson they had learned in China could be equally profitably applied in South Africa, only this time, it was gold, not opium, which was the rich prize to be following the discovery of gold in the Transvaal, a steady stream of "Uitlanders" (foreigners) flocked to the Transvaal.

It was not long before the model of the Scottish Rite Freemason movement used in China was also put to good use by the British in South Africa. As in China, the mix was Italians, Jews, and of course, local Chinese. The dirty tricks operations of Lord Palmerston's China gang of ethnic Jews, the Order of the Zion of the London based "Court of Jews" was put to work in South Africa to ferment unrest and to demand "voting rights" and a voice in government; something the vastly outnumbered Boers could not permit.

The Jewish families that today rule the gold trade, such as the Mocattos, the Monefiores, the whole slew of well‑known Jewish names, learned their dirty tricks‑lessons in the pre‑war days of the Boer Republics in south Africa. The self‑same dirty tricks were used against the U.S. many years later in the Vietnam era. In fact, Queen Victoria's "favorite Jew" was sir Moses Montefiore, who took command of the British Board of Deputies (Jews) in 1835. As we shall see, it was the Jews who fermented the unrest in the Boer Republics, unrest which eventually led to the unjust Anglo‑Boer War. It was Montefiore who took charge of the Order of Zion, and who trained Jews for active duty in political trouble‑making in South Africa, a process which continues to this day, and one which will not cease until the Jew has open and full control of south Africa's vast mineral wealth.

There is ample evidence that Montefiore's Order of Zion was also very active in the unrest in the United States which preceded the War Between the States, and which led, eventually, to the murder of Abraham Lincoln. So there is a very definite link between American history, and that of south Africa. Like their American counterparts, the Boers had moved thousands of miles to ensure their freedom from British control.

They loved independence more than anything else, and suffered incredible hardships in order to establish their two republics in the Transvaal and the Orange Free State. Like the American colonists, they opened up the vast African hinterland trough their blood, sweat, toil and tears. The story of the Great Trek from the Cape is one of the most moving in the annals of modern man in his search for individual freedom and liberty.

These hardy, God‑fearing Christian people carved a civilization out of the African wilderness, in much the same way as did the American colonists. Now, owing to the machinations of the Order of Zion, the Freemasons led by Rhodes and Milner, and the inside planning of the two Jews in Johannesburg, Beit and Werhner, who later became fabulously wealthy at the expense of the Boers, the Boers were faced with a full‑ scale war by the most powerful army in the world at that time.

As in the case of the Chinese opium diplomacy, the same tactics were used to stir up trouble inside the Boer Republics. The Transvaal had gained legal independence from the British at the Sand River Convention. The Transvaal ruled by Paul Druger and the Volkstaad (peoples council) was a legal entity. To undo this, the Jewish agitators Beit and Werhner were put to work under the direction of Lord Alfred Milner and Cecil John Rhodes to overturn the independence of this small nation and grab the gold, the richest strikes ever found, for themselves and for international Jewry.

The foreigners, who held no voting rights, were stirred up to demand voting rights and changes in the governing constitution. If this sounds familiar, it is the self‑same pattern still being used around the world today, the so‑called "majority‑rule" ploy. The Jews, ever the smoldering underground force in any country, were particularly active in the Boer Republics. They led demonstrations and riots, protests, and petitions to Queen Victoria. Now one might ask what right did these foreigners have to petition the Queen of England, when the question of law and order and voting rights rested with an independent government, that of Paul Kruger and the Boer citizens of the Transvaal Republic.

As in the case of Palmerston and the second Chinese opium war, the British moved with alacrity to intervene in the internal affairs of Kruger's republic, notwithstanding the fact that the British had given up any such rights under the terms of the Sand River Convention. Just as Lord Russell had written to his grand Lord Bertrand Russell (the fiend who introduced drugs to the United States) saying; "We must in some way or other make the Chinese repent of the outrage." (i.e. for daring to defend themselves against the British opium families), so Lord Alfred Milner wrote to Rhodes and said that the Boers must be punished for their intransigence (i.e. refusing to bow to Jewish agitation and British pressure to give up their legal rights).

The same British families who opened the Hong Kong and Shanghai Bank to facilitate the movement of drug money now set up show in Johannesburg in order to get control of the gold, which belonged to the Boers. The criminal conspiracy of the British cabinet which ran the opium war now extended its influence and power through Freemasonry to the Transvaal.

Behind Prime Minister Palmerston's fine facade of respectability was the rotten degeneracy of British aristocracy, contaminated by the evil of high Masonry. It was only after the Military Commission on the murder of Lincoln made its findings public that some of the sordid details of Palmerston's connections with the Scottish Rite Freemason lodges became known. I mention this, to remind my readers of the strong links between U.S. history and the Boer War, the same people ran both the American War Between the States, and the Boer War. The Chinese Triads, the Order of Zion, and the Jesuits (the Jewish military arm of the Catholic Church), were all part of the dirty tricks organized to upset both America, and later, the Boer Republics. The trail leads back directly to the British Court Jews and the Scottish Rite Freemasons. We should not overlook the part played by the Jews in the Masonic Order.

Their starting point was the B'nai B'rith, also called the Constitutional Grand Lodge of the Order of the Sons of the Covenant, which was recognized as a branch of the Scottish Rite. This was headquartered at 450 Grand Street, Manhattan, in the home of Joseph Seligman. The B'nai B'rith was nothing but an intelligence front for the Montefiores and the Rothschilds, as was proven with the advent of Judah P. Benjamin,[209] a British subject, and leader of the B'nai B'rith to the post of Confederate Secretary of War! Confederate General Albert Pike, a Grand Commander of the Scottish Rite, completed the deep penetration of the South by these agents of Satan.

The Boers, innocent of the real forces arrayed against them, thought that they had only to defend themselves against a massive and powerful military machine. They did not know of the powers of darkness, the forces of spiritual wickedness in high places, which were to be brought to bear upon their tiny nation. Britain's element of subversion was the large force of Jews and other foreigners who flocked to the Transvaal following the discovery of gold there.

The Order of Zion was quick to utilize this force to carry out acts of rebellion and to ferment unrest in Kruger's republic. The "menorah," a Jewish publication, was quite open about the relationship between the Scottish Rite and itself, and wrote that the Oddfellows, the Masons and other secret "benevolent" societies were all based upon "Jewish ideas."

As space does not permit further digression into the links between the War Between the States and the Boer War, I will proceed with a summary of events which led up to actual hostilities erupting in South Africa. The foreigners kept up a drum‑beat for their "rights" and in this they were aided by a prostituted British press, which loudly proclaimed the arrogance of the Boers (just as the press around the world is doing today against all of South Africa), and demanded that the Boers be punished. Particularly vehement and lying was the Jewish correspondent of the "London Times."

This vilification of the Boers reached hysterical proportions at times, stirring up resentment among the ill‑informed British public back in England. The British leaders also understated the tenacity of the Boers, as nationalists, as fighters, and as clever politicians. They told the public, that British citizens were being badly treated in the Transvaal, which was an insult to the British Queen and the Union Jack. Such a situation was not to be tolerated, they said, by the British Parliament. When things were going too slow for Beit and Werhner, direct action to speed up a war was instituted by these two men, who more than any others, apart from their masters and collaborators, Rhodes and Milner, were directly responsible for the vicious and cruel war, that was to come.

What sort of people were the Boers? We have already given you some information about their racial and religious background. Let us add that they were a deeply religious people, hard working, lovers of the soil, a simple pastoral people, a people Churchill once described as a "mixture of squire and peasant." One of the most important beliefs held by the Boers was that the colored races were to be kept absolutely separated from the white race. They believed in the superiority of the white race, based on Biblical injunctions. This was used against them by the agitators, in much the same way as the issue of slavery was used to drum up support for the War Between the States in an earlier part of the century. The Boers feared the vast influx of newcomers with their godless ways, their foreign languages and customs. They feared the manner in which these newcomers crossed racial lines. Greatly outnumbered, the Boers took measures to protect their cultural and religious beliefs.

The measures which Kruger took were quite properly based on a very real fear, that the Boers would be swamped, if he did not protect their heritage. The foreigners were not allowed to vote, and could no obtain citizenship. Eventually, the British Parliament intervened on the side of the foreigners, insisting that they be allowed to have "rights" to which they were not entitled. Passions ran high in England as tales of great suffering by the "British" (mainly Jews) unfolded in the "Times" and "Daily Telegraph."

Calls for action were sounded by British politicians of all stripes. The legal agreement of the Sand River Convention was forgotten. Still, Kruger sought to avoid hostilities. He wished the death of no white men, surrounded as were the Boers by the black races. He could not understand, why white men should want to fight each other in the face of what he considered the common danger, the colored races. In this Kruger had no conception of the nature of the forces arrayed against him.

A giant of a man, Paul Kruger spent much of his time meeting with petitioners from his own people on the "stoep" (porch) of his simple home in Pretoria, with a Bible in one hand to guide him, and a cup of coffee never far away. He belonged to an ultra‑conservative sect of Dutch Reformed church called the Dopper Kerk.

He was non‑plussed and astounded, that white men would want to fight to protect the so‑called "rights" of non‑whites. He was a modest and simple man not given to outward trappings of power. He never seemed to realize, that the real issue was not the rights of the foreigners, but the desire of the Jews to grab the gold of the Transvaal. He was a humble man dedicated to his people. It is fair to say that Kruger did everything he could to prevent actual war, including a personal visit to Queen Victoria, but against the evil doings of Milner, Rhodes and the Court Jews, he had no defense.

The British, goaded on by the Court Jews and the Freemasons (who are always willing to do the bidding of the Jews), got the war they longed for. As usual, the ordinary people had not the slightest idea of why they were going to war. Patriotism was the issue, just as it was in the Malvinas war. Then the plotters Milner, Beit and Werhner, along with the arch‑villain Rhodes, made their first blunder. They arranged for a British imperialist, Dr. Jameson, to invade the Transvaal from outside the borders, march on Johannesburg, and declare the Transvaal to be British territory.

The Jews Beit and Werhner were supposed to raise the force inside Johannesburg, that would rise against the Boer forces at the same time. In fact, the rebellion never materialized; it was never intended to. The Jews had no compunction in double‑crossing Jameson. Jameson and his band of raiders were financed by the Jew Alfred Beit, who was one of the main trouble‑ makers inside the Transvaal, and Jameson saw himself as a crusader, not a raider and an outlaw. With a force of about 270 men on horseback and accompanied by black trackers and guides, Jameson set off to topple Kruger, after a rousing rendition of "God Save the Queen."

Kruger and the Boer general Joubert had received information of the planned invasion and waited until Jameson and his men were almost within sight of Johannesburg before decisively crushing them in the most humiliating manner. This in itself ought to have been a warning to the British people that the Boers were not going to be a pushover. Coupled with the rout of the British at Majuba in the first Boer war, it should have downright alarmed the citizens of England.

Instead, it only inflamed passions against the Boer "enemy." Let us not pass judgement on the ordinary British people, after all, we in America were misled in the same way in both the world wars. The Scottish Rite Freemason Lord Alfred Milner, who hated the Boers and their simple religious and racial beliefs, openly admitted fermenting war. In a letter to Lord Roberts he said: "I precipitated the crisis, which was inevitable, before it was too late. It is not very agreeable in many eyes, not very creditable piece of business, to have been largely instrumental in bringing about a big war."

So with Milner agitating in England, and Rhodes doing the same with the "uitlanders" (foreigners) in South Africa, the stage was set for a major war. The Boer leaders had been laying in supplies of weapons for some time, mostly from Germany, and consisting of Mauser rifles of the new five‑shot type, and some field guns. The British had modernized their army with 6‑shot magazine loaded Lee‑Metford rifles. The Boer war was to be a major testing ground for new weapons and new military tactics. The scope of the war can be gauged by comparing the fact that the British eventually had 400,000 men in the field in South Africa. The Americans in Vietnam numbered some 500,000 men.

The Boers had no regular standing army. Their force, never more than 30,000 men under arms at any given time, was strictly a volunteer citizens army. They never wore uniforms, and never indulged in parade ground drilling or regular military exercises. But at the earlier battle of Majuba, they proved to be deadly accurate shots, excellent horsemen, and skilled guerilla fighters.

At Majuba in 1881, General Joubert had thrashed the British army under General Colley. One lesson the British did learn from Jauba was that in future was in South Africa, the red‑coat uniform had to go, and it was replaced by the drab khaki uniform in time for the major war now looming. The Jameson Raid, planned by Rhodes and Milner, and financed by the Jews Beit and Werhner, was the catalyst which started the war. General Jan Smuts, said after the war (1906) that, "The Jameson Raid was the real declaration of war in the great Anglo‑boer conflict...And that in spite of the four‑year truce that followed, the aggressors (the British) consolidated their alliance...the defenders on the other hand grimly prepared for the inevitable."

All of Paul Kruger's efforts to find a solution to averting the war were nullified by Rhodes, Milner, Beit and Werhner. The stage was set for one of the most cruel, savage, corrupt and ugly wars ever to be waged, a war which gave birth to the policies of attacking the civilian population, concentration camps, and scorched‑earth policies.

It also showed the utter disdain of the British hierarchy for the welfare of its own troops, many of whom were left wounded and lying out in the blazing African sun for three or more days, while efforts by the boers to negotiate a truce so that they could be attended to went unanswered. The callous brutalities endured by the Boer civilian population will be catalogued during the course of this article.

On September 8th, 1899, the British sent 10,000 men to South Africa, an act of hostility which Kruger demanded be rescinded. The British sneered at Kruger's ultimatum that unless Her Majesty's government recalled the troops, the Boers would consider themselves at war with the British. The "Times" called it "An infatuated step."

The "Telegraph" said, "Of course, there can only be one answer to this grotesque challenge...Mr. Kruger has asked for war, and he must have it." The British troops left Southampton on October 14th, 1899, to the cheers of a large patriotic crowd, with flags flying and banners waving. Neither they nor their commanding officer, General Buller had any idea of the terrible hardships they would soon be called upon to endure. The British public was told, that the war would be over in three weeks, and the Boers were going to be taught a severe lesson.

With the billions of pounds at their disposal, mainly the profits from the Chinese opium trade, the British sent out the best equipped army the world had ever seen. The khaki uniforms were well made, and the men carried the latest quick‑firing Lee Metford rifles with a range of over one thousand yards. They had plenty of artillery, and even observation balloons. This was indeed a formidable fighting force, a professional army in every sense of the word. Many of the crack regiments fell over each other for the honor of going to beat the Boers who had insulted their Queen; regiments such as the Grenadier Guards, the Royal Scots Greys, the Royal Irish Fusilies and on and on.          The Boers on the other hand were an undisciplined force of irregulars, ranging in age from fourteen to seventy. Their leader, General Piet Joubert had no formal military training, and no military manuals to guide him. Nevertheless at Majuba and against the Jameson Raiders, he had proved himself to be a brilliant and brave leader of men, a natural soldier. Photos of the period show just how young (and old) some of the boer soldiers were. The photos also show the type of clothing worn by Joubert's men.

Small wonder the British accustomed to victory after victory in China, Sudan and India, looked down upon the rag‑tag army that was to challenge their elite forces. The British were confident that after a few short, sharp skirmishes, the Boers would lay down their arms. One soldier, Lt. R. Kentish of the Royal Irish Fusliers, in a letter to his mother on October 12th, 1899, wrote, "I don't think the Boers will have a chance, although I expect there will be one or two stiff little shows here and there. I think they (the Boers) are awful idiots to fight, although we of course, are very keen that they should."

A British officer of higher rank, writing to the instigator of the war, Lord Alfred Milner, said, "I hope to hear that Symons (the British general) has taken tea with the Boers at Dundee." That is how confident the rank and file as well as the officers were, that the Boers were going to be soundly defeated in short order. But the British had underestimated the will of the Boers. When General Joubert's men rose up "like ants from the ground" to smash Jameson, they had come from New Year festivities. Many were wearing their Sunday clothing, with bandoliers stretched across their shoulders.

They made short work of Jameson's trained soldiers, and captured a black box containing all of the proof needed to show, that Milner and Rhodes were implicated in the raid up to their necks, along with the British Prime Minister. The denials by the conspirators were proved to be blatant lies. This deeply angered the "farmer soldiers" and stiffened their determination to rid themselves of the British for once and for all. Of course, the ordinary Boer soldier had no idea that at the bottom of it all was the machinations of International Jewry. True to Weishaupt's dictates, the master‑Jews took good care to hide behind the scenes.

The first set battle of the war occurred at Talana in Natal. The British troops under the command of General Symons were attacked by some three thousand Boers under the leadership of Lucas Meyer. The British were soundly defeated, and General Symons left mortally wounded. The huge Union Jack that had been flying over the British camp was shot to pieces. The roar of rapid firing Mauser rifles, never before experienced by British troops, unnerved them. The British lost 53 killed and 203 wounded. The Boer commandos escaped on horseback long before the British could rally and counter attack. It was a horrifying portent of what was to come for the British forces.

The next battle took place at Elandslaagte, near Ladysmith on October 21st, 1899. A commando of mounted Boers, under the leadership of Commandant Koch, had come into the area against the express orders of General Joubert. Kock's forces numbered 1,000 men and 3 field guns. The British forces numbered over 3,000 men, including cavalry and 18 field guns. The British took Kock by surprise, and the Boers had to flee. They were cut‑off, and the British cavalry, in spite of a white flag of surrender, stormed through the Boer lines, stabbing them with lances and cutting them with sabres as the Boers tried to surrender. One British officer called it "excellent pig‑sticking." But a private wrote home saying "It was a terrible thing, we went through them."

The order had been given before the fight that no prisoners were to be taken, so in spite of crying surrender, the Boers were nonetheless slaughtered. But some were taken prisoner, and the Boer survivors were marched through the streets of Ladysmith past jeering blacks, who called out after them "where is your pass" (All black people at that time, and even today, in South Africa had to carry an identification card, or face arrest).

The Boers still believed, that this was a white man's war, a war among gentlemen. They were to be sadly disillusioned. The next major engagement took place at Dundee. General Joubert had crept up in the night and surrounded the British garrison. The British had just that day received the news of the defeat of Kock at Elandslaagte, and were told that the Boers were in total retreat. The commander of the garrison, General White, called for reinforcements, but none came. Far from being in retreat, the Boers were there in strength. Eventually, the British forces were able to escape during a heavy rainstorm one night, a humiliating set‑back for what was the pride of the British army. Several British officers and about one thousand men stayed behind to supervise the hospital and tend the wounded.

When the Boers rode into the camp, the leaders were dressed in ordinary working clothes. The British officers were astounded at the casual dress, but surrendered the camp, complete with pitched tents and equipment, to the Boer officers. Donegan, the British commander, had his field glasses and revolver taken, otherwise the Boers treated the prisoners with civility. Altogether the booty was supplies for forty days for five thousand men, equipment, trophies and, most valuable, the code book used by the British.

General Sir Symons had been mortally wounded in an earlier battle, and he died in the hospital. General Erasmus, the Boer commander, asked to be allowed to see the face of the British leaders saying that he had heard that Symons was a brave man. When he saw the dead man Erasmus said, "It is a pit, this war." The Boers attended the funeral service and helped with the wounded. They also helped collect the bodies of the British soldiers, which lay on the battlefield. The British lost 28 men, and the men who had remained behind. The wounded were allowed to go to the British encampment in Ladysmith, which the Boers promptly began to lay siege to. The main force which had fled Dundee in the night, was cause for much bitterness among the British war correspondents. A beaten army is never a pretty sight, especially when it is the pride of a nation, and has suffered defeat at the hands of an irregular force which by all accounts was supposed to be inferior. One of the correspondents wrote "What a bitter shame, all ashamed of England. Once more England is the source of laughter to her enemies."

But before this force, consisting of some of the crack regiments of the British army, could reach the safety of Ladysmith, they were attacked by Boer commandos on horseback. The Boers could hit almost any target while riding at full gallop. They put the fear of God into the British troops, who broke, their nerve lost. The cavalry, which had speared the helpless Boer prisoners, was routed, and straggled into Ladysmith, "A streaming mass of clubbed and broken cavalry" as one observe put it. It was the last occasion on which cavalry played a role in the war, and it led to the eventual abandonment of cavalry as a fighting unit in the British army.

The news of the reverse, and the possible siege of Ladysmith sent shockwaves coursing through the British public. In England the voice of Lloyd George was raised in protest at the British actions in south Africa, but the general, the Scottish Rite Freemason dominated cabinet of Queen Victoria was determined to destroy the small Boer nation, and General Buller was ordered to South Africa with a mass of men and equipment with orders to vigorously prosecute the war. There is a strange parallel here between what happened in the Boer republics and Vietnam.

Meanwhile back in Ladysmith, British General White hesitated long enough for the Boers to come up and surround the garrison, cutting the telegraph line to Durban, and isolating the British garrison in what would turn out to be a humiliating siege, probably one of the worst chapters in the annals of British military history. News of the battles and the death of Symons came to Buller en‑route to Capetown; a passing ship held up a sign announcing "Three battles, Boers defeated, Penn Symons killed." Soldiers on the H.M.S. Dunnottar Castle were shocked; they thought the war would be over before they had a chance to fight in it! But by the time Buller disembarked in Capetown and hurried off to see Milner, the news of the disaster at Ladysmith and the crushing defeat of the British at Nicholsons Nek came through, but were held back from the public.

Buller found the Freemason leader, an ardent pupil of the communist John Ruskin, in a state of agitated fear. Milner complained that everything was going wrong; he had badly underestimated the Boers. He told Buller that he was "quaking with fear." Strange words indeed from the man who had started the war. As for the Boers, they did not change their ways or their tactics. They did no training, they did not like to fight on Sundays, preferring to attend church services. The Bible was a book, which was always in the one hand, along with a Mauser in the other. Druger refused to celebrate the victory of his men. He felt, and said that it was a sad thing to see white men killing each other, a lesson we could have, but did not, benefit from in the wars which were to follow. All he said was, "God has given us a great victory."

Of even greater menace to Cecil Rhodes was the fact that Boer commandos were converging upon Kimberly, diamond capital of the world, Rhodes, a man given to shrill condemnation of the Boers in his high falsetto voice, lashed out also at the ineptitude of the Queen's army. And no wonder, since Kimberly was the cornerstone of his fortune. He held daily consultations with the Jew financier Alfred Beit, one of the prime movers of rebellion against Paul Druger's government, as to what should be done.

Instead of getting out of the way, Rhodes rushed off to Kimberly, as though he could do any good there, and proceeded to be a thorn in the side of the British garrison during the ensuing siege. Rhodes kept on sending messages to Milner, and later, when in fact Kimberly was surrounded by the Boer forces, he even threatened to hand over the town to them, unless Milner sent relief forces to his aid at once. Thus was the true character of the man revealed, a man who on the one hand claimed to be a great British imperialist, yet who stood ready and prepared to surrender to the Boers as a matter of expediency. Those who know only the side of Rhodes around which the scholarship named after him is wrapped, will be shocked to learn more his true hyena‑like character, a subject we will deal with later.

There were many minor skirmishes, most of which went badly for the British. The towns of Kimberly and Ladysmith were besieged, shutting off several thousand British troops. Altogether an unflattering situation for an army which hitherto had nothing but one victory after another in India and the Sudan. The British were finding out that "Johnny Boer" as they called the Boer soldier was made of sterner stuff than the Indians and the Sudanese. Butler, in the meantime, arrived in Durban, Natal (a British colony) and was waiting for more reinforcements to arrive from England. From the Cape (also a British colony from which the Boers had trekked rather than suffer British rule) another British general was preparing to march off to relieve the squealing Rhodes in Kimberly. Lt. General Lord Meuthen had no way of knowing, but it would not be many months before he and the pride of the British army suffered a crushing and utterly devastating defeat.

Lord Meuthen was a true aristocrat, and like Buller, he was not altogether happy with the unjust war being waged against a small pastoral nation. He had been caught once expressing such doubts, and it nearly cost him his support in high places, the support of men like Lord Lansdowne, the War Minister. Buller too was not altogether happy about the reasons advanced for the war. There is some evidence that he felt very uncomfortable with the role being played by the two Jews, Werhner and Beit, whom he regarded with suspicion. Also, he did not care for falsetto‑voiced Cecil Rhodes.

Such ideas then, as now, he realized were best left unsaid. One thing Meuthen had quickly learned since his arrival, this was a war in which the enemy was able to make himself nearly invisible. He had read the reports of previous battles in which the British soldiers complained of hardly ever being able to see their targets. "Where are the Boers" was a frequently asked question.

This was no parade ground war. Drill work was of no value. Also, the new smokeless long‑range magazine rifles of the Boers, and the Lee Enfield rifles of the British made it a war in which the usual reconnaissance had become obsolete. o often the Boers would ride up behind a hill, dismount, and fire upon the surprised British forces, who were unable to see the khaki‑clad Boers taking cover on the boulder strewn slopes of the hill. They then would melt away, mount their ponies and gallop off before the British had a chance to recover. This was unlike any military manual set piece, and the British discovered to their chagrin and their cost, that the Boers were past‑masters at it!

Lord Meuthen studied all of these problems before setting out from the Cape to cross the Orange River on his way to relieve the quavering Rhodes in Kimberly. One of the war correspondents who accompanied Meuthens army was Julian Ralph of the "London Daily Mail." At the crossing point of the Orange River he had ridden out to see first hand the outcome of a skirmish between a British scouting party and the nearly invisible Boers. What he found did not please him.

The first sight of blood or a bullet hole in a man is always a shock. The Boers had just surprised a British scouting party under Colonel George Gough's command. A train had been sent out to bring the mauled British back across the river. Ralph saw six dead soldiers, four of them officers. "The Boers will not play the game fairly," a fellow‑officer said.

Ralph looking at the gleaming insignias on the officer's uniform was not surprised. By now the Boers had a reputation for deadly marksmanship, and shining insignias were no doubt a target too good to be missed. It was no small wonder that so many officers were casualties, usually in the opening minutes of the battles. The Boers had become strategists, their orders were "pick‑off the officers first." Meuthen issued orders that henceforth buttons and insignias were to be blacked out before any action.

The immediate result of the loss of Gough's scouting party was more quaking fear from Milner, and even more falsetto bleating from Rhodes. Neither of the two great imperialists, the ardent admirers of Ruskin the old school communist, could understand how it was, that the pride of the British was suffering daily humiliation at the hands of a "backward" nation they despised so much for its religious and racial beliefs, and for its love of the land. The main problem facing Meuthen was "where were the Boers." with the Mauser's long range, scouting in the flat open country around the Orange River was impossible. So Meuthen had to rely on reports brought in by blacks, unreliable at best, and sometimes pure invention.

In addition, Meuthen lacked the needed transport animals, so supplies had to be brought up from the Cape on the vulnerable single railway line. Thus Meuthen had to go straight in the direction of Kimberly, following the railway line. Surprise was out of the question, it would have to be British luck which would see them through.

On the evening of November 21st, 1899, Meuthen's army started to roll over the Orange River towards Kimberly in a three‑mile long column, and reached the north bank without incident. The march continued with skirmishes at Belmont and Graspan. The casualties sickened Meuthen. He lost 297 men killed and wounded, while the Free State Boers lost 130 men. Meuthen hated the war, and he wrote to his wife to say so, "People congratulate me, and look upon me as their father, but I detest war, the more I see of it. I have already buried 13 officers and men. There is a poor fellow outside my tent, groaning and moaning, shot through the chest; he is at last silent, perhaps God has released him."

The pride of the British Army, the Grenadiers lost 136 men killed and wounded at Belmont. Poor mobility and weak intelligence was the prime cause of the British losses. Fine uniforms, discipline, and plenty of food could not make up for it. By contrast the Boer forces were showing signs of wear. At best they were very poor people.

There was little money to go around. Food was always in short supply. They had to live and fight in the same clothes. Some of them were even barefooted. Yet what they lacked in military equipment was made up by their fighting spirit, their love of the land their belief that they were fighting for their existence as a nation. Even the very young and the very old did not waver. It is a remarkable story of human fortitude and courage in the face of overwhelming odds (our Israel people have ever been so, when they were faithful to Almighty God!).

At Belmont, things had gone badly for the British. The Boers, although outnumbered four to one, held good cover among the rocks and boulders of the small hills which dot the area. Once again, they were almost invisible. Their deadly accurate rifle fire was a horror not previously faced by the British troops. The short, sharp engagement put the three defensive hills in the hands of the British, but when they crested the slopes, they saw, what the British troops at Talana had seen before them; the mounted Boers melting away in the distance.

On the night of November 27th, 1899, Meuthen paused to take stock of his position. He did not know it, but one of the most decisive battles of the war was about to begin, one which would stun the British Empire and cause dismay and fear in the hearts of Rhodes and Milner. The Boers had a secret weapon; the spade. Up until this war, the spade had not played a role in modern warfare. But at this point in history, it was used with remarkable success by the "stupid peasants," as Lord Milner described the Boers, to telling effect. On Saturday, December 9th, 1899, General Wauchope of the Highland Brigade detailed the plan of attack to his superior officer, Lord Methuen.

The British had brought up crates of champagne with which to celebrate the upcoming victory. Incidentally, the champagne was a gift from Lord Rothschild, the Jewish banker, who was heavily involved in financing the war (and reaping huge profits as the Jews always do in time of war) and who stood to gain the gold fields if the British won. Wauchope's plan called for a night march, followed by a dawn attack. But the British were not sure of where the main Boer forces were positioned. Using the spade, they had dug false fortifications on top of the ridge of hills, where the British could see it.

They also sent Boer horsemen up along the sky‑line just long enough to be seen by Methuen's forces. A short‑sharp engagement was the way Wauchope saw it, if Kimberly was to be revealed, and the shrill falsetto of Cecil Rhode's complaints to Queen Victoria ended. Rhodes was still trapped by the Boer forces, along with ten thousand black miners, inside Kimberly, much to his rage and chagrin, at finding himself in a position subordinate to the Boers, whom he despised and detested as inferiors. Wauchope fell for the Boer trick.

He told his commander that the main Boer position was on top of Magersfontien Hill. The three crack Scottish regiments, Black Watch, Seaforth Highlanders and Argyles, were to storm the hill at dawn. At 3 p.m. three thousand of Britain's finest moved out of their base camp toward the Magersfontien Hill, six miles away. The African heat was fierce, and as had often happened, several of the troops collapsed from heat and sun‑stroke. Behind the troops came the British artillery, five batteries in all.

The Highlanders had covered their bright buttons and tartan with khaki. As is common in Africa, the weather changed, and a sleety rain began to fall. The soldiers carried no coats so they got soaked. About three miles from the Magersfontien Hill, a halt was called, and camp made for the night, right out in the open, with no shelter of any kind. Wauchope rode back to give final briefing to Lord Methuen, who decided to hold back the Guards and 9th Brigade as reserves.

Meanwhile the British artillery began the biggest bombardment up to that time, against what they thought was the Boer positions on top of Magersfontien Hill. For the rest of the afternoon, the dust and red dirt thrown up by exploding shells from the British artillery, filled the sky. Later Methuen admitted that the only thing the shelling did, was warn the Boer forces of his impending attack.

With the coming of night, the winds turned icy; no one who has not slept out on the African veldt at night, without cover, can imagine how cold it gets. The men were under orders not to make fires, they lay down to sleep in wet clothes, having eaten cold food. At midnight a strong wind sprang up, and the sky rumbled and reverberated with rolling thunder from a storm.

Wauchope compressed his men, who were woken up at midnight, into a column 45 yards wide, 30 companies, 90 files, all according to British parade ground drill. The column was about 160 yards long, joined together with knotted ropes, so that they would not lose contact in the darkness of the pitch‑black moonless night. The march was led by Major Benson, with the aid of a compass, a really tricky procedure to be followed by disaster. Wauchope had done night marches in the Sudan, over sand, clear of obstacles, the night sky brilliant.

The terrain over which the soldiers had to pass was strewn with boulders, holes, defiles and thorn bushes, difficult enough in daylight, but now, a nightmare. The howling wind, blue‑white flashes of lightning and rolling thunder made the scene one out of Shakespeare set; only this was reality. As the sky began to brighten a bit near morning, the column was almost at the exact spot chosen by Lord Methuen, a tribute to the skill of Benson.

The column halted, Benson telling Wauchope this was as far as his men could go. The Boers were about to spring the trap. Wauchope figured that his men, having been in darkness for so long, would be able to see better than the Boer riflemen, so he decided to storm the ridge at once.

The order was given to fix bayonets. What Wauchope and Methuen did not know was that under cover of darkness, for at least a week before, the Boers had dug a line of trenches and fortifications, at the base of Magersfontien, extending around the only way through, right up to the banks of the Modder river. They had dug in deep and well, using thorn bushes to completely conceal their positions. The secret weapon, the spade, was about to pay off!

The Boers, under the leadership of De La Ray and Cronje waited in their trenches as the leading columns of companies A and B approached them, then when they saw the flicker of bayonets, at four hundred yards, the Boers opened fire. A sheet of flame seemed to erupt from under their feet, one soldier stated later. A sergeant of the Argyles said, "It was as if a great roaring opened up and it was like a dam bursting its walls."

The Boers poured into the serried ranks, confusion reigned, orders and counter orders flew almost as thick as the bullets. The soldiers broke and ran, trampling on each other in panic. The deadly fire mowed them down, so that they were forced to fall on their faces and lie there. Any movement brought a Mauser bullet, the Boers were deadly marksmen, and they were proving it now. A hand reached for a canteen of water, and the soldier was instantly killed. For hours the Highlanders were pinned down, and as the sun began to strengthen, they suffered from its piercing rays; later it beat down so fiercely that some soldiers, crazed with thirst and delirious from heat, staggered up, only to be immediately shot down. The pride of the British army, the Guards, and the Highlanders, the apple of the eye of Queen Victoria, mightiest monarch on earth, had been thrashed and humiliated by the despised Boers.

Lord Methuen, stunned by the savage defeat, sat under the shade of a tree all day long, as if unable to move. Unlike the Boers leaders, De La Ray, and Cronje, he took no part in the fighting. Finally the British artillery was able to get a bearing and began to pound the Boer lines. Some soldiers, who had lain prone in the burning heat for 9 hours, had the skin from the back of their legs scorched off below their kilts. Eventually they could stand no more. First a few, then many, then a rush took place as the Highlanders fled back in panic. One officer described the scene thus: "I saw a sight I never hope to see again: men of the Highland divisions running for all they were worth, others cowering under bushes, some behind the guns (artillery), with officers running around, revolvers in hands, threatening to shoot them, others kicking the men."

Wauchope was found dead, along with 902 British troops. The Boers lost 216 men. This battle, one of the most significant in the annals of modern warfare, has been swept under the rug. What should be remembered is that the Boers were only civil militiamen, comparable to the men who fought in the American Revolution. Yet they were able to defeat in a resounding manner, the cream of the finest army in the world, even though outnumbered ten to one.

Their secret was their deep abiding faith in the Bible, and their love of the land. They were in short, not able to be corrupted and seduced by International Jewry. Sad to say, the same does not hold true of present day leaders in South Africa. The young Afrikaaner businessman has been led astray by the machinations of Jewry, and today, the leadership lacks the old deep‑rooted faith in the Bible, and the love of the land. The present leadership of south Africa is not fit to stand in the same room with the Boers of 1899. After Lord Methuen's shattering defeat which shocked the British Empire (by then there were Canadians and Australians serving with the British forces) a new spirit of ruthlessness seized the leaders of the conspiracy. Lord Milner at the Cape advocated harsher methods, as did Cecil Rhodes.

In a very short while, the Boers inflicted further disasters upon the British forces in Natal, where the British, led by General Buller, although outnumbering the Boers by as much as 10 to 1, were soundly thrashed on several battle fields. Altogether it was a stunning and astonishing spectacle, the mightiest army, fully equipped with the most modern weapons, beaten and disgraced upon the fields of battle. Not by a regular trained army, but by a scratch force of men, looked down upon by Rhodes, and despised by Milner, poorly equipped, and with little or no military experience. At Frere, and at the Tugela River, the British were repulsed with heavy loss of life. General Louis Botha, the Boer commandant, proved to be more than a match for the Sanhurst‑trained officers of Queen Victoria's army. Yet the Boers were dismayed by the slaughter. The Boers were heard to remark that it was a shame that white men should be fighting each other. That indeed was the tragedy of the Boer War, which was to be repeated on a vast scale in World War I and II.

However, we should not be surprised because: "Wars are the Jews harvest. And they glory in the death of White Christians."

We Christians never seem to learn from our mistakes. In spite of winning on the battlefield, the Boers took no comfort from the losses of the British. In the meantime, the real enemy, Werhner and Beit, Cecil Rhodes and Lord Milner kept well out of sight.

Space does not permit to go into the many battles that were fought. But the Boers proved to be more than a match for the British forces, which in 1900, numbered over 400,000 men. One of those major battles was fought at Tugela River, near Ladysmith. Here the biggest British army to march into battle since Alma, fifty years earlier, saw action against General Botha and his rag‑tag citizens army. Sixteen battalions of infantry, cavalry and heavy guns started out toward the Boer position. It was a David and Goliath affair, but the fearless Botha held his ground against the Irish Fusilers, the Connaught Rangers and some of Britain's finest regiments.

The outcome stunned the British public, by now somewhat accustomed to shocks from South Africa. General Buller's army was defeated by the Boers. A general retreat even turned to a rout. It was a great day and a great victory for the Boers. It also cost Buller his job; he was relieved of his command and sent home. His successor was Lord Roberts. Prime Minister Balfour chose Roberts, who was a court friend, although not liked by Queen Victoria. No sooner had Roberts arrived in South Africa than he was persuaded to adopt a code of war against the Boer civilian population, the first official such action recorded. Where the British army and the foreigners who flooded the Transvaal had failed to change the ways of the Boers, Roberts thought he would do so by a direct assault on the Boer family unit.

Immediate plans were laid by the High Command to implement a scorched earth policy, destroy the crops and cattle, burn down the homesteads, and put the women and children in concentration camps. Hitler has often been accused of being the man who started civilian concentration camps. The truth is, the dubious distinction belongs to the British (Jews), who at the urging of Milner and Rhodes, saw it as a way to bring the Boers to heel. It was dirty war at its worst.

The Boer housewife was particularly hated by Milner and Rhodes. She was the rock of the family; she did all of the domestic work. Even President Kruger's wife milked the cows. The Boer women kept the farm going and the family together while the men were away fighting the war. In the end, they even did the plowing and sowing of seeds. Yet another British general was ordered to South Africa, Kitchener of Khartoum. His aide was Douglas Haig. Together these men went to work in earnest. Boer farms were destroyed and cattle killed. Women and children were herded into camps, without any proper sanitation, or shelter, or other than the ordinary bell tent.

It was a scene set for disaster, which was not long in coming. When the Boer women, left standing on the open veldt, their homes burning in the background, were asked about the war by British soldiers, they said they would never give up fighting, no matter how long it took. One of the British officers assigned to the dirty war wrote home as follows: "The worst moment is when you first come to the house. The people thought we had come for refreshments, one woman went to get milk. Then we had to tell them that we had to burn the place down, I simply didn't know which way to look...I gave the inmates, three women and some children, ten minutes to clear their clothes and things out of the house, and my men fetched bundles of straw and we proceeded to burn it down. The old grandmother was very angry. Most of them were too miserable to curse. The women cried and the children stood by holding on to them, looking at the house with large frightened eyes. They won't forget that sight, I'll bet a sovereign, not even when they grow up. We rode away and left them standing, a forlorn little groups among their household goods, beds, furniture and grimcracks, strewn about the veldt; the crackling of the fire in their ears, and smoke and flames streaming overhead."

Thus did the British High Command demean itself. Later the same tactics were to be used against the civilian population of Germany on a hitherto undreamed of scale, like in Dresden, when 250,000 German women, children and old men fell victim to Churchill and Eisenhower's murderous fire-bombing in one hellish night.

This was how war was shaped, not by the Germans, but by the so‑called most civilized nation on earth, the British, and they did it to women and children, their own kind, Christian people, so that the Jews who ran Queen Victoria, and those who had infested South Africa could take control of the largest gold mines in the world. They knew no bounds of indecency, those blinded people, under the direction of the Jews. The Boer women and children suffered indescribable hardships in the primitive camps set up to "house" them.

In the end, out of the 116,572 Boers in concentration camps, some 25,000 perished from malnutrition, dysentery and exposure, as well as a variety of other diseases. It is one of the most terrible blots on the history of a civilized Christian country, and it shows one just how far we can be lead astray, by Satan's children, when our governments sell themselves to International Jewry.

Plainly the Boer War was fought because the International Jewish agitators who flocked to the Transvaal and demanded "rights" they were not entitled to were acting according to a detailed plan. It was to overrun the Boers by sheer weight of numbers, gain "voting rights" and then relegate the Boers to the background without power, once they, the Jews, gained control.

But the Boers would have none of it, and rather than bow to Jewish pressure and see themselves inundated with ‑‑ in a short period by a horde of alien orientals, who had no love for the land, and who worshipped pagan Babylonian gods, the Boers decided to fight. Would that we in this country today would show some of that spirit! The Boers set a precedent we ought all to study, and rocked the conspirators back on their heels and shook their foundations.

The brave Boers set back Jewish plans in a very real way that frightened Rhodes and Milner, and panicked the secret Jew leaders. And when that happens, the Jew always resorts to barbaric cruelty. History is replete with examples. The Spanish "Civil" War demonstrated that as clearly as any war has ever done. Now the fury of the Jew‑controlled British was unleashed on the Boer women and children.

Hatred of any nation which opposes their plans for world domination always follows in the wake of a Jewish victory. Following World War One, the Jewish hordes which flocked to Versailles drew up a treaty which is noted, even today, for its utter savagery and wilful misconduct toward the German people.

No wonder Herbert Hover had grave misgivings about it. Our people should have learned from the savage vengeance wreaked upon Boer women and children by the "British" Jews. But they did not. The savage conduct which they displayed in South Africa was put into effect against a defeated Germany.

We cannot go into the provisions of this infamous document, but it frightened some of the Allies. Only the Jew Wilson, the supine servant of his Jewish advisor, "Colonel House" (real name, Mandel Huis, a Dutch Jew) thought it was "fair" as he did of so many offensive Jewish ideas. The Treaty of Versailles subsequently embodied many of the lessons the Jews had learned from their war in South Africa, and ties with their "Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion."

The British General who was ordered to carry out this devilish scheme was none other than Lord Roberts, a legend in the annals of British military history. Even he found time to praise the Boers, speaking in the most glowing terms of the exploits of General De Wet, and later almost getting into hot water because of it. There is no doubt that the Boer General De Wet was more than a match for the British. A British officer, Captain Seele, captured by De Wet's men was immediately impressed by the modesty and fighting qualities of De Wet. He described De Wet as "a wonderful man."

In one battle, defeat was handed to 40,000 British soldiers by 2,500 men under the direct command of De Wet, an astonishing feat when it is remembered that the British had the superiority not only in numbers, but in firepower also. It was the love of the land, and a deeply ingrained sense of faith in God which carried the Boers, De Wet later explained. Many of the British officers had no desire to fight the Boers for whom they had nothing but admiration and this too, reflected in the outcome of many a battle.

The British soldier ordered by Lord Roberts to make war on Boer women and children simply detested the task. This was not lost on the generation of psychologists who followed, and as a result, the attack on German civilians in the Second World War, was carried out from the air, so that the effect would be less distressing for those who were forced to do the dirty deed. This lesson was not lost on "correspondent" Winston Churchill, who later put it to good use in his war of attrition against Germany.

The Boer forces were now widely scattered. Lord Roberts thought they were demoralized by the cowardly attacks on their women and children, and the destruction of their farms. He sent a cable to the British Prime Minister, Lansdowne, in which he predicted that his brutal policies against the civil population would bring the war to a speedy close. He sent the Queen a similar telegram.

Roberts failed to reckon with the determination of the Boers, and the love of their land, newly ravaged and destroyed. The Boer Generals decided to carry on the fight using only guerilla tactics from that day on. The Boers were past‑masters of guerilla fighting, and from that day on, there were no more set battles with the British.

Lord Roberts sent three columns against the Boers under Lord Kitchener, Lord Methuen and Smith Dorrien. An attempt was made to corral the Boers against the mountains in a wide net, drawing it ever tighter. but no matter how hard they tried, the Boers under De Wet and Steyn, always eluded capture. The Boer forces in the field suffered terrible privations.

Their families were scattered throughout concentration camps, they themselves were short of food and ammunition. Many of them had no great coats or winter clothing, some were even without boots. The cold frosty nights of the South African winter was a test of endurance. Somehow they were able to survive, and notwithstanding the boast of Lord Roberts, they were able to prolong the war for another two years, inflicting one humiliating defeat upon another on the British, who were unable to cope with this new style of warfare.

Queen Victoria was thoroughly alarmed at the news about the deaths of Boer women and children, who due to the unsanitary camp conditions and lack of food, were dying in ever‑increasing numbers. She also blamed the detention policy on Lady Roberts, who had accompanied her husband to South Africa against the wishes of the Queen. Like so many of her kind, Flora Roberts hated the patriotism of the Boers and she looked down on them in a manner which the southern population of the U.S. would well have understood.

Flora Roberts was violently hostile to the Boer women, and she made no secret of her satisfaction that so many of them were dying. Eventually the scandal reached England, and attempts were made by various groups in England to alleviate the suffering of the Boer women and children. An English nurse, Emily Hobhouse, did yeoman work in the "death camps" and she sent back hundreds of horrifying accounts to the British Parliament over the treatment of the camp inmates. However, none of this moved Lord Roberts and Lord Kitchener to do anything about the disgrace. This policy of genocide against the Boers was fully supported by Lord Alfred Milner and Cecil Rhodes, who both expressed their satisfaction with it. The lessons learned and experience gained by Milner in South Africa were later put to use in the Bolshevik revolution in Russia, where Milner's personal representative, Lockhart, put the same ideas into practice against the civilian population in Russia.

In the field, the British suffered major reverses resulting in the sacking of two senior British commanders, Gatachre and Colville. By now Churchill had wearied of the war, and went back to England, where he entered politics at Oldham. The leader of the British forces, Lord Roberts, was seldom seen during these trying times. He called the successful guerilla strikes by De Wet and Steyn "unrest." He began to think in terms of offering a peace treaty to the Boers.

Rhodes flew into a rage, his high falsetto voice raised in shrill protest to Queen Victoria. The autocratic Milner was furious, and refused to entertain the idea. Roberts wrote to the Queen saying that if Milner and Rhodes wanted to grind the Boers into the dust (their expressed intentions), then they must be prepared to spend billions more on the war. It is interesting to note that the seeds of the "unconditional surrender" mentality forced upon the Germans in World War Two, and the infamous Morgenthau Plan were first planted in South Africa. Truly, Jewish hatred for the White Christian Man is unremitting!

Lady Roberts in the meantime, in defiance of the orders of her Queen, arrived in Pretoria, and immediately ordered the expulsion of all Boer women and children from that city. The unfortunate civilians were herded into open cattle trucks and shipped out toward the Boer positions near the border of Portuguese East Africa. The women and children spent a few days in the open trucks, without shelter or proper food and water supplies. General Botha, who was in command of the Boer guerilla forces in the area, called it "an inhuman act." And it was. Robert's answer was to increase the tempo of farm burning. He wrote home saying that he would "starve into submission, these banditti" as though he was fighting rabble. In 1901 Lord Kitchener wrote to the new War Minister, St. John Broderick, "I do not want any incentive to finish...I think I hate the country, the people, the whole thing more every day."    

What Kitchener, who now replaced Lord Roberts did not say, was that the root cause of the war was in the gold mines, lusted after by the Jews, Werhner and Beit, who were the ones who egged on Rhodes and Milner. Lord Milner thought nothing of the swelling protests in England over the disgraceful treatment of boer women and children.

"If we are to do anything about South Africa, we must disregard the screamers," he wrote to his associate, Richard Haldane. That attitude was carried over by Milner into the Bolshevik revolution, where he disregarded the screams of the innocent victims of his greed. Eventually Kitchener saw that the only way to end the war was to come to an accommodation with the Boers, not the unconditional surrender demanded by Milner and Rhodes, but one which the Boers could live with. Terms were drawn up and submitted to the Boers.

After months of deliberating, they agreed to meet the British in Pretoria. General Smuts and Kitchener together hammered out a compromise document. Finally on May 31st, 1901, the two sides got together in a great marquee tent at Vereeninging, and a peace treaty was signed. The Boers lost the war, but gained a good deal of freedom and independence.

The only one who did not agree with the wars end was lord Alfred Milner. He expressed bitter shock and dismay, more so at the failure of the British Army to defeat the Boers in battle. It is said that he never forgave Kitchener for this. After the signing of the peace treaty, some 21,000 Boer Commandos came forward to give up arms, which further astonished the British. They had reckoned on only about 12,000 armed men, and were thankful that the Boers accepted the terms in view of the forces still at their command. The ordinary British soldier had no wish to continue fighting what he felt was his own kind. War correspondents recorded the following comments: "We were half‑starved all the time," "I never saw the point of it." "Johnny Boer used to shoot Kaffirs like you shoot a dog." "It was all for the gold mines."

After the war the Boers struggled to put their lives together again. They returned to farms devastated and destroyed, some with their families dead in concentration camps, the country side scorched and blackened. But in a few short years those hardy men, who should be an example to us all, built the finest country on the African continent.

Unfortunately they were not able to keep the Jews from entirely gaining control of the gold mines. Nor were they able to keep the Jews from becoming citizens and voters. But they did succeed in gaining independence, and in 1910 South Africa became a self‑governing independent country within the British Empire. Still the descendants of the Boers continued the struggle, and finally, under the leadership of Dr. Verwoerd, the country became a free republic, outside of the British Commonwealth.

The war they had to fight was that of black nationalism. The British never won the right to vote for the blacks, but that has not stopped the liberals from going on the offensive. If South Africa ever loses that crucial war, civilization as we know it, will disappear from the African continent. Today, the same forces are still at work, trying to overturn White Christian civilization in South Africa. There is still hope that they will not succeed. The far reaching consequences of the Boer War showed up in the First World War.

The Boer War was the testing ground for modern weapons. It was also the start of trench warfare. But perhaps the most important lesson of all was that the deep rooted faith of a small group of Christians is capable of putting back the clock on the enemy plans to take over the whole world in a one‑world government dictatorship. The Boers showed that pride of race and belief in God can turn the tide.

It is a lesson we all need to learn, for we too, will soon be faced with the choice of whether to fight or surrender. The Boer forces, although greatly outnumbered, showed the world that a determined people, rooted in Christianity and the love of the land, can withstand the forces of evil which seek to overwhelm us, and deprive us of our land and our Christian faith.

The Boers are a shining example of what strength of Christian character can do. It was a salutary lesson to the conspirators, the Illuminists, the Freemasons and the Jews, who though that they would easily overcome a pastoral people they thoroughly despised. The Boer War was just the prelude to what will eventually happen to all Jews everywhere. For the Word of God says that all the Jews will be utterly destroyed at some time in the future.

It will come when, God's Israel people, the Anglo‑Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic and kindred people turn back to their God and Savor the Lord Jesus Christ. THEN: "And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau (the Jews) for stubble, and they (Israel) shall kindle in them (the Jews), and devour them (the Jews); and there shall not be any (none will be spared; all will be destroyed) remaining of the House of Esau (the Jews); for the Lord hath spoken it." [210]

1882: The Tisza Eszlar Case in Hungary: This is a nineteenth century case, where the prisoners had duly confessed, and where, after long drawn out proceedings, they were all acquitted as the result of the Organized Power of Jewish Money.

Esther Solymost, 14 years old, disappeared on April 1st; the five-year-old Christian son of the Jewish sexton told some women that his mother had enticed the girl into their house, whence she had been slipped by some Jews into the synagogue premises. This report came to the ears of Mrs. Solymosi, Esther's mother, who immediately reported to the police.

An enquiry was begun, on May 19th, under Dr. Josef Bary, and it is largely from a book written 50 years later by Dr. Barry, who became President of the Supreme Court of Justice in Hungary, that the facts of the enquiry have come to light. This book is of over 600 pages, and is called A tiszaeszlari bunper (The Tisza Eszlar Murder Trial). These facts can also be checked from the diary of the Hungarian Minister for Justice of the period, Theodor Pauler, which diary had been kept in the Hungarian National Museum.

Another son of the Jewish sexton was Maurice Scharf, aged 14. He admitted that he had seen through the keyhole of the synagogue door that Esther had been murdered by certain Jews and bled white, her blood being collected in a vase. It was found by ocular view on the spot that the place where these events were said to have occurred was actually in sight to anyone looking through the keyhole. Witnesses also said they had heard cries from the synagogue on the day when the girl was first missing.

To test the veracity of the 14-year-old Maurice, the Judge told him that his tale could not be true as Esther was alive; the boy replied that "no one could be alive after being cut on the neck like that." A number of Jews were arrested, and confessed that they had taken part in the Ritual Murder of Esther to get her blood for the Passover. One would think that there would be little more to report.

But no. All Israel got to work with its Money Power, and the Press of every country in Europe was employed to throw calumny on the Hungarian Court and on Hungarian Justice. The Public Prosecutors were bribed and set to work to discredit the honorable Judge who presided over the Court. No stone was left unturned, no filthy corrupting action left untried, to defeat the course of justice; and the Jews won.

Following are some of the major methods by which the Jews with their money tried to confuse the issue:

1). By paying the debts of, or bribing the officials.

2). By offering Esther's mother a bribe to say that her daughter was alive and in a situation elsewhere. This was done by the Jew Reiszmann.

3). By trying to steal the Court records from the house of the Judge.

4). By altering the synagogue lock, so that it was no longer possible to see the place of the murder by looking through the keyhole.

5). By spreading reports that Esther had run away; or had been drowned. The Examining Judge caused the river to be dragged without result.

6). By arranging that a corpse should turn up and be "identified" as Esther's. On June 18th, a girl's body dressed in Esther's clothes, which were far too small for the purpose, was drawn out of the River Theiss by Jewish raftsmen.

The mother denied that the corpse was Esther's although she recognized Esther's clothes. A committee of experts examined the body, and found that the hair and eyebrows had been shaved off, obviously to conceal identity. They also found that the body was that of a girl 18 years old (Esther was only 14) and that death was due not to drowning but to tuberculosis. It became so obvious that the body had been "found" for a purpose, that the Jewish raftsmen were interrogated; and they confessed that the corpse had been taken over by them from a Jew called Herschko, that it had been dressed in Esther's clothes, put in the river, and then "discovered" and landed.

It was found, also, that the body could not have been in the water over four days; that death could not have taken place more than 10 days previously. Esther had been missing for 78 days. However, in spite of all this exposure of corruption, the Court found itself, as it were, an isolated unit in a hostile Europe; and the Jews were all acquitted.

Then it was found that on July 21st, 1883, Baron Bela Orczy, the Hungarian Minister, had visited Minister for Justice Pauler and had told him that Goldschmidt, the Budapest representative of Rothschild's, had demanded that the charges be withdrawn. At this time, debt-conversion was a serious matter for Hungary, and chiefly depended on the Rothschild Money Power. Later, Baron Orczy told Pauler that Goldschmidt actually demanded that the two Public Prosecutors who had made condemnation of the prisoners impossible should be decorated.

The sort of thing that had been "worked" against all the evidence may be explained by giving one example: In November, 1882, a new Committee of Experts was formed to make a further examination of the body found in the river five months before, and this committee declared that the findings of the former committee had no scientific basis, that the body was Esther's and that as the throat was not cut, it could not have been a case of Ritual Murder. So ends a dismal tale of the foulest Jewish trickery to enable a few miserable degenerates to escape from well-merited punishment.

1888: Breslau, Germany: On July 21, Max Berstein, aged 24 a pupil at the Talmudic College, met an eight-year-old Christian boy, Severin Hacke, and brought him some sweetmeats and took him to his (Bernstein's) home. There, he stripped the boy of his clothing and with a knife made incisions in a certain part of the child's body, collecting the blood that came from the cuts on a piece of blotting paper. When the boy was naturally frightened, the Jew told him there was no need for fear as he only wanted a little blood.

The boy went home and said nothing about the matter; but his father, seeing the scars, questioned him and the truth came out. Bernstein was arrested, and the prosecuting attorney after preventing a manoeuver on the part of the defending counsel to have the case settled behind closed doors, maintained that this was a ritual case for the extraction of blood for the needs of a Jewish rite. The Court, however, refused to recognize this, but sentenced Bernstein to three months' imprisonment for having made incisions in the body of the child.

The facts of this case are not disputed by anyone. The Jews, of course, spread the rumor that Bernstein was a religious maniac. Dr. Edmond Lesser of Breslau wrote a report to that effect which the Royal Scientific Committee for the Medical Profession endorsed. This Professor was a Jew of course. But you should note that the report was issued in 1890, and that the Court itself never had any such "expert" propaganda before it.

The Hidden Hand Behind the Federal Reserve Swindle

1890: "Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field..." [211]

Why has it always been, throughout history, that certain of those in charge, those in power, have insisted strongly on printing paper as money? The answer to this truly vital question is found in some old correspondence recently reviewed, the correspondence of a Jew with Top Officials of the leading nations of the world from the late 1800's to the 1920's.

Today the average man on the street does not know, and could care less, that in 1890, Congress passed legislation known as the Sherman Silver Purchase Act, which required the Government to purchase 4,500,000 ounces of silver each month, and to issue legal tender notes in payment.

The agitators in the press, and elsewhere, lamented the complications they claimed this Act imposed upon the financial situation at home and abroad. In the early months of 1891, the unprecedented exports of gold prompted President Harrison to urge the Government to uphold the parity between the different kinds of money, so that the dollar might always be worth a dollar. At the height of this episode, the Jew Jacob H. Schiff, an agent of the Rothchilds, and predecessor to the late Bernard Baruch, and contemporary of the late Paul Warburg, J.P. Morgan and others, prepared a draft for the New York Chamber of Commerce Committee on Finance and Currency.

Please bear in mind that in spite of the great destruction of property and disruption of Government finances incurred during the Civil War, there was, to the chagrin of the International Conspirators, prosperity due to the great natural wealth of the country, and the bold, daring and initiative of Americans who had the Spirit of 1776 still burning in their minds and hearts. Along with the continued blessings of Almighty God and The Lord Jesus Christ.

The draft prepared by Schiff was brought to the attention of Ex‑President Cleveland, and Charles Foster, Secretary of the Treasury among others and later that year, without consideration or examination, the Chamber of Commerce passed a resolution calling for the repeal of Judge Roger Sherman's Silver Purchase Act, as contrary to the public interest.

It read in part: "Your committee is of the opinion that the Government appears fully to recognize that existing laws give it authority to replenish the gold reserve bonds...your committee recommends that the Chamber {of Commerce of New York} give expression to its highest appreciation of the frank expression recently given by the President of the United States of the duty of the Government to keep all moneys issued by it at par, but at the same time it respectfully points out the necessity for not upholding the present so‑called redemption fund intact, but rather for increasing this fund from time to time as the volume of currency is increased under existing laws..." [212]

Schiff's ruthless agitation for the repeal continues: "Should the Silver Law of 1890 Be Repealed?" is one of his systematic alterations of personal convictions and beliefs which was published in the Forum for December 1891, Vol. XII, pp. 472‑476.

He maintained that with the retirement of the national debt, and the national bank note circulation which rested upon it, the United States would pass from one currency crisis to another. He further alleged that an elastic currency was essential, expanding and contracting with the requirements of industry and trade, and expressed doubt whether the banks would be granted the privileges.

Why should Secretary of the Treasury, Charles Foster, suggest that Schiff interview Ellis Henry Roberts, assistant Treasurer at New York? This interview was confirmed in a letter to Foster June 27, 1892.[213] The letter sheds great light upon our money problems today. In the second paragraph Schiff is overwhelmingly clear in his opposition to the Sherman Silver Purchase Act. After enumerating all the monetary ills, both real and imaginary, Schiff offered a solution which, if adopted, would pave the way for the International Bankers to take over the finances, and eventually bankrupt the United States, and control World Finances.

Why did he insist on such an amendment and then pass it off as a purely hypothetical proposition of no practical immediate value? Beware of the following solution: "To bridge over the present situation the following can and should be done. First: The banks should be dissolved, either through the exercise of pressure by the Treasury Department or though legislation. That stops them from hoarding gold. All legitimate means should be used to accumulate the country's stock of gold in the treasury {sic} for the protection of the national currency, and not in the banks, whose stockholders would be made the beneficiaries of any accumulations of gold, should the latter ever go to a premium."

Why shouldn't the stockholders be the beneficiaries of any profit? The answer is clear: The fewer millionaires in the nation the less competition for the Schiffs, Kuhn, Loebs, J.P. Morgans,[214] etc. "Secondly: The Treasury should make the export of gold as difficult as possible...Thirdly: Gold certificates only should be sent to new York..."

In January 1892, Schiff [215] expressed his favor of a "new national bank currency ‑‑ covered by at least to the extent of thirty‑three and one third per cent by commercial paper."

May 19, 1893, in a letter to Charles F. Fairchild, Secretary of the Treasury in Cleveland's first administration, Schiff avowed: "The country is at present receiving an impressive object lesson through the effects of mistaken currency legislation, but there can be little doubt that the silver advocates will be loud in their assertion that the present scarcity of money and the existing distrust would not prevail if free coinage of silver had been adopted..."

Such declarations were publicized while a few months earlier he publicly admitted: "The country is fundamentally prosperous, and steadily growing more so."

However, the intrinsic lust, burning in his veins, and in the soul of Judaism, which longs for universal dominion, inflamed the mind of Jacob Schiff, and he indefatigably pursued his goal. The surreptitious undermining of the people's faith in the Silver Legislation is presumed to make those favoring the Act feel dumb in the presence of Jacob H. Schiff, the Ascended Master of Finance. In the compromise measure was an earnest entreaty for the repeal of the Silver Law ‑‑ and among other suggestions: "Authorize an issue of blank millions bonds to be sold for the purpose of establishing the minimum gold reserve and an adequate working surplus." [216]

If this all seems confusing, study it out, so that you can understand it: Because it is as Sherman told the Rothschilds: "The few who can understand the system (check, money and credits) will either be so interested in its profits, or so dependent on its favors, that there will be no opposition from that class, while on the other hand, the great body of the people mentally incapable of comprehending the tremendous advantage that capital derives from the system, will bear its burdens without complaint, without even suspecting that the system is inimical to their interests."

Schiff continued to pressure the President for a repeal of the Sherman Law. He advocated flatly: "The country at large has undergone so complete a change as to make the passage of the Repeal Bill a certainty, were Congress to meet in the immediate future."

August 7, 1893, Cleveland's second term, the President called a special session of Congress, and late in August just as the Jewish Hierarchy had planned the House of Representatives passed the Repeal Bill by a large majority. Schiff was delighted. He congratulated the President and sent his personal congratulations to William L. Wilson, one of the Democratic leaders in the House.

After some deliberation, October 30th, the Senate passed the repeal by a majority of eleven. Schiff forced legislation through every president of his lifetime. His legislation was to assure the permanency of the gold standard, and repeal the Silver Law. October 24, 1902, his complaint to President Teddy Roosevelt was: "... what we suffer most from, is the inelasticity of our currency, conditions being such that our circulating medium is, to a great extent, a fixed quantity..." [217]

He continued to enumerate the country's {Imaginary} ills and introduced his cursed idea of usury into our Christian Republic Government: "...while there are many reasons why the Government should and could not exact interest on deposits secured by United States Bonds, there is every reason why it should not give its money to banks without reasonable interest..." [218]

Schiff complained of Leslie M. Shaw's measures and called them "political mistakes." He continued to keep before the public the idea for a change of currency, and presented a resolution (January 1906) to the Chamber of Commerce, urging its Committee on Finance and Currency to report upon Shaw's recommendations that the national banks be permitted to issue additional currency equal in amount to 50 percent of the bond‑secured currency maintained by them, but Schiff insisted that they be "subject to a tax of 5 percent or 6 percent until redeemed." He was impatiently desirous of an increase in the circulation of currency and the establishment of usury, yet he maintained he did not believe an emergency expansion of 50 percent necessary "which would be two hundred and fifty millions" but he did believe: "...it can be done, perhaps by some such plan ‑‑ providing for an increase in circulation to be secured solely by legitimate Commercial Paper, based upon a deposit possibly with certain clearing houses in the country ‑‑ for if circulation is secured by legitimate Commercial Paper it would certainly be as safe as it would be unsecured under the Secretary's recommendation." [219]

February 1, Schiff again addressed the Chamber of Commerce. He expressed surprise that his resolution should call forth "such considerable comment and discussion." It was apparent: "...thinking people throughout the country have awakened to the necessity that something should be done to prevent a recurrence of conditions under which the country has heretofore been subjected ‑‑ convulsions and disaster, convulsions always followed by years of depression and hard times..."

Convulsion? Disaster? There was no proof of such conditions having existed, but the, even then, controlled press was publishing Schiff's lies and clamoring for the abolition of our laws and the institution of laws foreign to our culture and Christian heritage. In January Schiff had deplored the condition of the New York money market, and declared it was: "...nothing less than a disgrace to any civilized Country...It can not be the condition of the Country itself, for wherever we look there is prosperity, prosperity as we never had it before." Prosperity because America was yet under God's Law. New York was, no doubt, suffering because, as Schiff continually pointed out to his colleagues: "...that there was growing up in the United States a restiveness under the large immigration, so much of which was remaining in New York. Still he was always willing, under proper precautions, to aid immigrants and was attracted by a proposal to establish a direct steamship line between Libau and New York..." [220]

Then as now, to distract attention from the real problem, immigration, the country is thrown into a financial panic by the press. As pointed out above, Schiff had admitted: "...it is not possible to prove the correctness of the assertion."

Continuing his campaign against the Committee's proposal that the banks be left FREE, Schiff again appeared before the Chamber on November 1, 1906, and there made his first outright proposal for a "central association" known today as the Federal Reserve System; created by the Federal Reserve Act, 1913, and controlled by a Federal Reserve Board of seven {originally eight} members. The true purpose of The Federal Reserve System is to provide an elastic {paper} currency and to concentrate the national banking resources into a system of Twelve Federal Reserve Banks, each Designed to Regulate and aid the member banks in its respective federal reserve district.

Like it or not America, the Jews have long ago succeeded in dividing the United States into twelve so‑called Federal Reserve Districts which have absolutely nothing to do with our Federal Government. And you can clearly see from the past few years, they are even now working to destroy the Savings and Loan Banks or bring them under their absolute control. If the subtlety of the serpent was concealed from the members of the New York Chamber of Commerce on that bleak November 1, 1906, it is obvious today to those who are looking for a cure for our ills. Schiff opened his appeal for a "central association" with "One grave objection...It can not, I believe, be advisable to give to some six thousand banks separately the privilege to issue credit notes, as the {New York Chamber of Commerce} committee recommends should be done."

He spoke disdainfully of the proposed safeguards, and avowed: "Some of the banks are certain to make illegitimate use of the proposed privileges...A remedy against such an eventuality can, as I believe, best be assured if the banks, for the purpose of issuing circulating notes, would, under the sanction of the law {Law twisted to suit the purpose}, form a Central Association, which shall issue the individual banks for their purpose the credit currency upon some such basis as proposed by the Committee. It can not be a difficult problem to work out a plan for the proper government of a Central issue Association, and it will readily be conceded that an association of the banks {Twelve Federal Reserve Banks} themselves will be in a far superior position to supervise effectively and to determine far better than any other agency whether an individual bank possesses the qualifications which the law {Laws of the Federal Reserve board} shall prescribe for the issue of Credit Notes." [221]

Many of the Representatives, through ignorance of the laws upon which our nation is founded, particularly those unfamiliar with the subtlety of the serpent, yielded to the suave, persuasively articulate Schiff, skilled in deception, and permitted him to alter their personal convictions on money matters. Who could doubt he was an ascended master of finance and banking, or an angel of light? Doesn't Satan the Serpent always appear as an angel of light? However, it took, seven years to alter the convictions of enough people to make laws, change laws, and override laws, to bring to life the Federal Reserve System.

Schiff knew it would not be easy. Toward the conclusion of his November 1 speech before the Chamber he acknowledged: "The American people at the time of Andrew Jackson, and more so today, do not want to centralize power. They do not want to increase the power of Government. They know that every increase in the power of government, beyond the legitimate functions of government, means the suppression of private energy, and they also know that a central banks would, more or less, just as the Sub‑Treasuries are today, be a government institution...{He wanted the people to think it would be a government institution}. They do not want to have this mass of deposits, these large deposits, which the government would have to keep in this {Federal Reserve} bank, controlled by a few people. They are afraid of the political power it would give and the consequences. That is the feeling of the people of this country." [222]

The fear of the people was properly founded. The changes in law, the national transactions under way were suspiciously wrong, wicked, tending toward disaster. Those alert in 1906‑1913 intuitively felt what we, today, behold with our eyes and experience in our affairs. Yet, despite his observations of the reaction of the people to the calamitous results of the Federal Reserve Act, Schiff doggedly continued: "And while theoretically I am in favor of the central bank, I am afraid if this {New York} Chamber {Of Commerce} commits itself to such a recommendation that it will only increase the distrust of the people in the West and in the South and in the Northwest against anything that originates in New York."

Shortly after the treacherously CONTRIVED "panic" of 1907, he spoke before the American Academy of Political and Social Science. In 1908: Congress created the National Monetary Commission, their purpose was to study and report upon equitable measures for the reform of the currency. Those things which could not be embodied into law during the Taft Administration had to await a more friendly atmosphere.

Schiff immediately took his stand with the Wilson Administration and when the Federal Reserve Act was finally carried he telegraphed President Wilson, December 23, 1913: "May I be permitted to tender my congratulations upon the enactment of the currency bill and to assure you that this signal achievement of your administration made possible by your wise leadership is certain to receive throughout the country the recognition it deserves." [223]

A very pretty speech without truth or substance. President Wilson, knew this and knew that he had betrayed his country. And today he is remembered, by patriots, as a TRAITOR and hated for his crime, the support of the Federal Reserve Act and of the Income Tax Amendment to the Constitution. If the traitorous legislation of Jacob Schiff, J.P. Morgan, Paul Warburg and others were better known, not only would he be violently hated, his remains would be exhumed and destroyed.

1891: Xanten, Prussia: A five-year-old Christian boy called Hegmann was murdered, his throat cut and the body left bloodless. "The Government did all in its power to suppress the rumor" of Ritual Murder [224]. The doctor who examined the body said (June 29th) that: "The trace of blood appears as an after-bleeding." On July 9th, he retracted this and explained that his mistake was due to it being dark at the time of his examination. One should have no trouble guessing what happened between June 29th and July 9th to his banking account. The Minister of Justice, de Schelling, was a Jew. The accused Jewish Ritual Slaughterer, who had been arrested, was acquitted.

1893: Over the centuries, there have been a number of works describing ideal societies, such as Plato's Republic and Thomas More's Utopia. However, specific proposals for "world order" or "world government" did not begin in earnest until about seven hundred years ago. Norman lawyer Pierre Dubois in 1306, King George Podebrad of Bohemia in 1460, and French scholar Emeric Cruce in 1623 all offered such proposals. In Cruce's New Cyneas, he suggested a permanent congress of nations that would even anticipate conflicts and "pursue with arms those who would wish to oppose it." William Penn would borrow from Cruce, as well as from the "Great Design" of Henry IV as explained by Maximilien de Bethune (duc de Sully), in his Essay Towards the Present and Future Peace of Europe by the Establishment of an European Dyet, Parliament, or Estates (1696).

In his essay, Penn proposed a new European order ruled by a congress which all nations would be required to join, and those countries not abiding by congressional proclamations would face "all the other sovereignties, united as one strength." Jean Jacques Rousseau developed a similar plan in A Lasting Peace Through the Federation of Europe (1761). And in Perpetual Peace (1795), Immanuel Kant proposed a federated "world republic" with a "world citizenship." At about the same time, Thomas Paine wrote Rights of Man (1791), referring to the "Great Design" as had William Penn, and proposed a "confederation of Natgiona," a league that would bring disarmament.

There was an effort in which Ralph Waldo Emerson was originally involved in the late 1840s to establish a world government with the proposed capitol at Constantinople; and on March 4, 1893, President Grover Cleveland said, "I believe that our Great Maker is preparing the world, in His own good time, to become one nation speaking one language."

In the early twentieth century there was the League of Nations as well as Jean Monnet's proposed "Grand Design" for a unified Europe (which may soon come to pass), followed of course by the United Nations, under use auspices the United States and other countries are increasingly conducting activities today.

1899: The Polna Case (Bohemia): Agnes Hruza, 19 years of age, was murdered March 29th, 1899. On April 1st, her body was found in a wood with the head nearly severed from the body. In spite of this frightful wound, there was no blood about, although the body itself, of course, was almost bloodless.

A man called Peschak had seen the Jew Hilsner with two other Jews on the day of the murder on the spot where the body was found. Hilsner was arrested and tried; another witness testified that he had seen the prisoner very agitated on March 29th, coming fromt he spot where the body was found. The Court, while recognizing that Hilsner must have had accomplices, found him guilty and condemned him to death. He then confessed, and implicated two other Jews, but later retracted these statements, as also his confession. The two men produced satisfactory alibis.

By the Power of Jewish Money and the agitation it was able to raise, a new trial was ordered. Meanwhile Dr. Baxa, attorney for the murdered girl's mother, had, in a speech, in the Bohemian Diet, December 28th, accused the Government of showing partiality to the Jews in the way they handled the case. Then, another girl's body was found, too decomposed to show the cause of death; this was the body of Maria Kilma, who had disappeared July 17th, 1898. Hilsner was charged with both murders when the case was reviewed in November. This time, a witness stated that at the time of the first murder, Hilsner had a ritual slaughterer's knife.

Dr. Baxa insisted that it was a case of Ritual Murder. The Court found the prisoner guilty, without however alleging ritual reasons, and the prisoner was sentenced to death on November 14th, 1900. However, the Emperor intervened, and the sentence was commuted to life imprisonment. The prisoner's counsel at this trial was Masaryk, later President of Czecho-Slovakia; this work seems to have stood him in good stead in after life. Hilsner was released from prison by the Marxists in the rioting of 1918; he died a few years later.

The best known of the Ritual Murders was the Beiliss case at Kiev, 1911-1913. it will be noticed that there are several cases also in Germany at a time when the Jews were the supreme power there previous to Hitler's success.

1900: Konitz, West Prussia: A 19-year-old Christian youth, Ernst Winter, was murdered in March. His body had been dismembered and parts of it were found in different localities. The culprits were never discovered, but two Jewish agents were sentenced to imprisonment for false witness and for the subornation of witnesses during the enquiry. The post mortem examination was said to have shown death due to suffocation, but the country physician had previously pronounced death to have occurred from loss of blood. A large assembly of foreign Jews visited the town the night of the murder and left the next day. This case aroused the country against the Jews, and its description occupied 2 ½ pages of the Jewish Encyclopedia.

1901: Social Control by Edward Alsworth Ross, the "father of American Sociology," is published.

In the chapter titled, "The Radiant Points of Social Control," he reveals that social checks and stimuli "are managed by a rather small know of persons...the Elite." He also relates that "judgment may be molded as well as the will and the feelings." This statement, along with his assertion that "the continuous tapping of companions on the plastic will spare it later many a heart-breaking blow on the anvil of practical life," uses the code of language of societies {some of which were secret and "tapped" members for initiation} like the Fabians whose motto is "Remold it nearer to the heart's desire" as they are pictured in their famous window {with a wolf-in-sheep's clothing for their coat-of-arms} as striking blows on the world as it is situated on an anvil.

Also similar to CFR member, Rhodes scholar, and Clinton Advisor Richard Gardner's infamous 1974 quote in Foreign Affairs (April 1974) that "We are likely to do better by building our 'house of world order' from the bottom up rather than from the top down...An end run around national sovereignty, eroding it piece by piece, is likely to get us to world order faster than the old-fashioned frontal attack." is Ross' statement in his chapter "The Criteria of Social Control," in which he pronounces that "the instilling of social valuations is more politic than a direct assault upon the individual will with threats and promises...The control of a person's will is {tactically best accomplished by} a flank movement aimed at the feelings or judgment."

This possibility of actually training the will would be later emphasized by Robert Assagioli, who would be one of the "disciples" referred to in Discipleship in the New Age (1944) by the infamous occultist Alice Bailey, who referred in her books {the first of which was Initiation: Human and Solar published by Lucifer Publishing Company in 1922} to a "new age," a "new world order," and "points of light" connected to "service."  Ross' reference to indirect assault and flank movement also seems very much like Sidney Hook's proposition stated later (1977) in this chronology that only by indirection can human beings be influenced to examine critically their religious beliefs.

1902: Review of Reviews prints an article by W.T. Stead, a close friend of Cecil Rhodes, in which Stead reveals the contents of a letter Rhodwes wrote to him in the autumn in 1890. In the letter, Rhodes stated:  "Please remember the key of my idea discussed with you is a Society, copied from the Jesuits as to organization...an idea which ultimately {leads} to the cessation of all wars and one language throughout the world...The only thing feasible to carry this idea out is a secret one {society} gradually absorbing the wealth of the world to be devoted to such an object...Fancy the charm to young America...to share in a scheme to take the government of the whole world!"

Rhodes' "universal peace" would begin, according to him, "after one hundred years." Is it not interesting that at the beginning of Autumn 1990 {exactly one hundred years later}, President Bush spelled out his "New World Order" concept for universal peace and cooperation? Concerning Rhodes' organizational structure being modeled after that of the Jesuits, remember that Adam Weishaupt had also structured the Illuminati based upon the Jesuits' organizational model.

1905: The Protocols of The Learned Elders of Zion are translated into English.

                                                                                                               Protocols

                                                                                                        of the Learned Elders of

                                                                                                                    Zion

                                                                                              Translated from the Russian of NILUS

                                                                                                                      By

                                                                                                       VICTOR E. MARSDEN

                                                                                     Late Russian Correspondent of "The Morning Post"

1). Professor Nilus was a priest in the Orthodox Church in Russia. He published the first Russian language edition in 1905.

In his introduction he says that a manuscript had been handed to him about four years before by a friend, who vouched that it was a true translation of an original document stolen by a woman from one of the most influential and highly initiated leaders of Freemasonry, at the end of a meeting of the initiated in France, "that nest of Jewish‑Masonic conspiracy." Nilus added that the Protocols are not exactly minutes of meetings, but a report, with a part apparently missing, made by some powerful person.

2). Nilus admits the impossibility of producing written or oral proof of the authenticity of this document and says that we must be satisfied with the circumstantial evidence which abounds.

3). In January, 1917, Nilus had prepared a second edition but before it could be put on the market the revolution of March 1917 had taken place and Kerenski ordered the whole edition to be destroyed. Later Nilus was arrested by the Bolshevik Cheka, imprisoned and tortured. He was exiled and died in Valadimir on 13th January, 1929.

                                                                                                        Victor E. Marsden

1). The translator of the famous Protocols was himself a victim of the Revolution in Russia. He had lived there for many years and was married to a Russian lady. As Russian correspondent to the "Morning Post," his fearless description of the events in 1917 incurred the anger of the Soviet. He was arrested and thrown into the Peter‑Paul Prison. When he was finally allowed to return to England after two years, his heath had been seriously affected. One of his first tasks as soon as he was able we this translation of the Protocols, which necessitated many hours' work at the British Museum. He later became the "Morning Post" special correspondent in the suite of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales on his Empire tour.

2). But within a few days of his return from the tour, he died after a brief illness.

                                                                                                                 Preface

1). The author of this translation of the famous Protocols was himself a victim of the Revolution. He had lived for many years in Russia and was married to a Russian lady. Among his other activities in Russia he had been for a number of years Russian Correspondent of the "Morning Post," a position which he occupied when the Revolution broke out, and his vivid descriptions of events in Russia will still be in the recollection of many of the readers of that journal.

Naturally he was singled out for the anger of the Soviet. On the day that Captain Cromie was murdered by Jews Victor Marsden was arrested and thrown into the Peter‑Paul Prison, expecting every day to have his name called out for execution. This, however, he escaped, and eventually he was allowed to return to England very much of a wreck in bodily health. However, he recovered under treatment and the devoted care of his wife and friends. One of the first things he undertook as soon as he was able was this translation of the Protocols. Mr. Marsden was eminently well qualified for the work. His intimate acquaintance with Russia, Russian life and the Russian language on the one hand, and his mastery of a terse literary English style on the other, placed him in a position of advantage which few others could claim. The consequence is that we have in his version an eminently readable word, and though the subject‑matter is somewhat formless, Mr. Marsden's literary touch reveals the thread running through the twenty‑four Protocols. The summary placed at the head of each is Mr. Marsden's own, and will be found very useful in acquiring a comprehensive view of its scope.

2). It may be said with truth that this work was carried out at the cost of Mr. Marsden's own life's blood. He told the writer of this Preface that he could not stand more than an hour at a time of his work on it in the British Museum, as the diabolical spirit of the matter which he was obliged to turn into English made him positively ill.

3). Mr. Marsden's connection with the "Morning Post" was not severed by his return to England, and he was well enough to accept the post of special correspondent of that journal in the suite of H.R.H. The Prince of Wales on his Empire tour. From this he returned with the Prince, apparently in much better health, but within a few days of his landing he was taken suddenly ill, and died after a very brief illness.

4). May this work be his crowning monument! In it he has performed an immense service to the English‑ speaking world, and there can be little doubt that it will take its place in the first rank of the English versions of the "The Protocols of the Meetings of the Learned Elders of Zion."

                                                                                                             Introduction

1). Of the Protocols themselves little need be said in the way of introduction. The book in which they are embodied was published by Sergyel Nilus in Russia in 1905. A copy of this is in the British Museum bearing the date of its reception August 10, 1906. All copies that were known to exist in Russia were destroyed in the Kerensky regime: “There is little resemblance between the mystical and undecided Slav, the violent but tradition living Magyar, and the heavy deliberate German. And yet Bolshevism wove the same web over them all, by the same means and with the same tokens. The national temperament of the three races does not the least reveal itself in the terrible conceptions which have been accomplished, in complete agreement, by men of the same mentality in Moscow, Buda Pesth, and Munich.

From the very beginning of the dissolution in Russia, Kerensky was on the spot, then came Trotsky, on watch, in the shadow of Lenin. When Hungary was fainting, weak from loss of blood, Kunfi, Jaszi and Pogany were waiting behind Karolyi, and behind them came Bela Hun and his Staff. And when Bavaria tottered Kurt Eisner was ready to produce the first act of the revolution. In the second act it was Max Lieven (Levy) who proclaimed the Dictatorship of the Proletariat at Munich, a further edition of Russian and Hungarian Bolshevism. So great are the specific differences between the three races that the mysterious similarity of these events cannot be due to any analogy between them, but only to the work of a fourth race living amongst the others but unmingled with them.

Among modern nations with their short memories, the Jewish people...Whether despised or feared it remains an eternal stranger. it comes without invitation and remains even when driven out. It is scattered and yet coherent. It takes up its abode in the very body of the nations. It creates laws beyond and above the laws. It denies the idea of a homeland but it possesses its own homeland which it carries along with it and establishes wherever it goes. It denies the god of other peoples and everywhere rebuilds the temple. It complains of its isolation, and by mysterious channels it links together the parts of the infinite New Jerusalem which covers the whole universe.

It has connections and ties everywhere, which explains how capital and the Press, concentrated in its hands, conserve the same designs in every country of the world, and the interests of the race which are identical in Ruthenian villages and in the City of New York; if it extols someone he is glorified all over the world, and if it wishes to ruin someone the work of destruction is carried out as if directed by a single hand. The orders come from the depths of Mysterious Darkness. That which the Jew jeers at and destroys among other peoples, it fanatically preserves in the bosom of Judaism. If it teaches revolt and anarchy to others, it in itself shows admirable obedience to its invisible guides. In the time of the Turkish revolution, a Jew said proudly to my father: 'It is we who are making it, we, the Young Turks, the Jews.' During the Portuguese revolution, I heard the Marquis de Vasconcellos, Portuguese ambassador at Rome, say 'The Jews and the Free Masons are directing the revolution in Lisbon.' Today when the greater part of Europe is given up to the revolution, they are everywhere leading the movement, according to a single plan. How did they succeed in concealing this plan which embraced the whole world and which was not the work of a few months or even years? They used as a screen men of each country, blind, frivolous, venal, forward, or stupid, and who knew nothing. And thus they worked in security, these redoubtable organizers, these sons of an ancient race which knows how to keep a secret. And that is why none of them has betrayed the others."772

And under his successors the possession of a copy by anyone in Sovietland was crime sufficient to ensure the owner's being shot on sight. The fact is in itself sufficient proof of the genuineness of the Protocols. The Jewish journals, of course, say that they are a forgery {the story of the so‑called trial which the Jews claim stated the protocols were a forgery will be given at the end of this document}, leaving it to be understood that Professor Nilus, who embodied them in a work of his own, had concocted them for his own purposes.

2). Mr. Henry Ford, in an interview published in the New York World, February 17, 1921, put the case for Nilus tersely and convincingly thus: The only statement I care to make about the Protocols is that they fit in with what is going on. They are sixteen years old, and they have fitted the world situation up to this time. They fit it now. (Indeed they do!)

3). The word "Protocol" signifies a précis gummed on to the front of a document, a draft of a document, minutes of proceedings. In this instance "Protocol" means "minutes of the proceedings" of the Meetings of the Learned Elders of Zion. These Protocols give the substance of addresses delivered to the innermost circle of the Rulers of Zion. They reveal the concerted plan of action of the Jewish Nation developed through the ages and edited by the Elders themselves up to date. Parts and summaries of the plan have been published from time to time during the centuries as the secrets of the Elders have leaked out. The claim of the Jews that the Protocols are forgeries is in itself an admission of their genuineness, for they never attempt to answer the facts corresponding to the threats which the Protocols contain, and, indeed, the correspondence between prophecy and fulfillment is too glaring to be set aside or obscured. This the Jews well know and therefore evade.

In his novel Coningsby (London, 1844), Disraeli drew a picture form the life of the Jews ruling the world from behind the thrones as graphic as anything in the Protocols of Nilus. Many believe, and it has been proved to most, Coningsby was a plagiarism of a Byzantine novel of the XVIIth century. The passage in which Rothschild (Sidonia) describes this is as follows: "If I followed my own impulse, I would remain here," said Sidonia. "Can anything be more absurd than that a nation should apply to an individual to maintain its credit, and with its credit, its existence as an empire and its comfort as a people; and that individual one to whom its laws deny the proudest rights of citizenship, the privilege of sitting in its senate and of holding land; for though I have been rash enough to buy several estates, my own opinion is that by the existing law of England, an Englishman of Jewish faith cannot possess the soil.' 'But surely it would be easy to repeal a law so illiberal.' 'Oh! as for illiberality, I have no objection to it if it be an element of power. Eschew political sentimentality. What I contend is that if you permit men to accumulate property, and they use that permission to a great extent, power is inseparable from that property, and it is in the last degree impolitic to make it in the interest of any powerful class to oppose the institutions under which they live. The Jews, for example, independent of the capital qualities for citizenship which they possess in their industry, temperance, and energy and vivacity of mind, are a race essentially monarchical, deeply religious and shrinking themselves from converts as from a calamity, are ever anxious to see the religious systems of the countries in which they live, flourish; yet since your society has become agitated in England and powerful combinations menace your institutions, you find the once loyal Jew invariably arrayed in the same ranks as the leveller and the latitudinarian, and prepared to support rather than tamely continue under a system which seeks to degrade him. The Tories lose an important election at a critical moment; 'Its the Jews who come forward to vote against them. The Church is alarmed at the scheme of a latitudinarian university, and learns with relief that funds are not forthcoming for its establishment; a Jew immediately advances and endows it. Yet the Jews, Coningsby, are essentially Tories. Toryism indeed is but copied from the mighty prototype which has fashioned Europe. And every generation they must become more powerful and more dangerous to the society which is hostile to them. Do you think that the quiet humdrum persecution of a decorous representative of an English university can crush those who have successively baffled the Pharaos, Nebuchadnezzar, Rome, and the feudal ages?

The fact is you cannot destroy a pure race of White Organization(Here is the secret, and a Rothschild is telling us why the Jews are trying to destroy the White Race. It is because the Jews know, if the race is kept pure, it cannot be destroyed; because it will be protected by Almighty God and the Lord Jesus Christ!). It is a physiological fact; a simple law of nature, which has baffled Egyptian and Assyrian kings, Roman emperors, and Christian inquisitors. No penal laws, no physical tortures, can effect that a superior race should be absorbed in an inferior, or be destroyed by it. The mixed persecuting races disappear, the pure persecuted race remains. And at this moment in spite of centuries, or tens of centuries, of degradation, the Jewish mind exercises a vast influence on the affairs of Europe. I speak of their laws, which you still obey; of their literature, with which your minds are saturated; but of the living Jewish intellect. You never observe a great intellectual movement in Europe in which the Jews do not greatly participate. The first Jesuits were Jews; that mysterious Russian diplomacy which so alarms Western Europe is organized and principally carried on by Jews; that mighty revolution (of 1848) which will be in fact (followed) by a second an greater Reformation, and of which so little is as yet known in England, is entirely developing under the auspices of Jews, who almost monopolize the professorial chairs of Germany.

Neander the founder of Spiritual Christianity, and who is Regius Professor of Divinity in the University of Berlin, is a Jew. Benary, equally famous and in the same university, is a Jew. Wehl, the Arabic Professor of Heidelberg, is a Jew. Years ago, when I was in Palestine, I met a German student who was accumulating materials for the history of Christianity and studying the genius of the place; a modest and learned man. It was Wehl; then unknown, since become the first Arabic scholar of the day, and the author of the life of Mahomet. But for the German professors of this race, their name is legion. I think there are more than ten at Berlin alone. I told you just now that I was going up to town tomorrow, because I always made it a rule to interpose when affairs of state were on the carpet. Otherwise, I never interfere. I hear of peace and war in the newspapers, but I am never alarmed, except when I am informed that the sovereigns want treasure; then I know that monarchs are serious.

A few years back we were applied to by Russia. Now there has been no friendship between the Court of St. Petersburg and my family. It has Dutch connections which have generally supplied it; and our representations in favor of the Polish Jews, a numerous race, but the most suffering and degraded of all the tribes, have not been very agreeable to the Czar. However circumstances drew to an approximation between the Romanoffs and the Sidonias. I resolved to go myself to St. Petersburg. I had on my arrival an interview with the Russian Minister of Finance, Count Cancrin; I beheld the son of a Lithuanian Jew. The loan was connected with the affairs of Spain; I resolved on repairing to Spain from Russia. I traveled without intermission. I had an audience immediately on my arrival with the Spanish minister Senior Mendizabel; I behold one like myself, the some of Nuevo Christiano, a Jew of Aragon. In consequence of what transpired at Madrid, I went straight to Paris to consult the President of the French Council; I beheld the son of a French Jew, a hero, an imperial marshal and very properly so, for who should be military heroes if not those of the Jewish faith.' 'And is Soult a Jew?' 'Yes, and others of the French marshals, and the most famous Massna, for example; his real name was Mannasheh: but to my anecdote. The consequence of our consultations was that some northern power should be applied to in a friendly and mediative capacity. We fixed on Prussia, and the President of the Council made an application to the Prussian minister, who attended a few days after our conference. Count Arnim entered the cabinet, and I beheld a Prussian Jew. So you see, my dear Coningsby, that the World is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes.' 1 Rollin, Pierred Leroux, and a group of socialists, among whom was Maurice Joly. His father was Philippe Lambert Joly, born at Dieppe, Attorney‑General of the Jura under Louis‑Philippe for ten years. His mother Florentine Corbara Courtois, was the daughter of Laurent Courtois, paymaster‑general of Corsica, who had an inveterate hatred of Napoleon I. Maurice Joly was born in 1831 at Lons‑le‑Saulnier and educated at Dijon: there he had begun his law studies, but left for Paris in 1849 to secure a post in the Ministry of the Interior under M. Chevreau and just before the coup d'etat. He did not finish his law studies till 1860. (Committed suicide in 1878). Joly, some thirty years younger than Cremieux, with an inherited hatred of the Bonapartes, seemed to have fallen very largely under his influence. Through Cremieux, Joly became acquainted with communists and their writings. Though, until 1871 when his ambition for a government post turned him into a violent communist, he had not in 1864 gone beyond socialism, he was so impressed with the way they presented their arguments that he could not, if the chance were offered, refrain from imitating it. And this chance came in 1864‑1865, when his hatred of Napoleon, whetted by Cremieux, led him to publish anonymously in Brussels the Dialogues aux Enfers entre Machiavelli et Montesquieu.

In this work he tells us, 'Machiavelli represents the policy of Might, while Montesquieu stands for that of Right: Machiavelli will be Napoleon, who will himself describe his abominable policy.' It was natural that he should choose the Italian Machiavelli to stand for Bonaparte, and the Frenchman Montesquieu, for the ideal statesman: it was equally natural that he should put in the mouth of Machiavelli some of the same expressions which Venedey had put in it, and which Joly had admired. His own view was: 'Socialism seems to me one of the forms of a new life for the people emancipated from the traditions of the old world. I accept a great many of the solutions offered by socialism; but I reject communism, either as a social factor, or as a political institution. Communism is but a school of socialism. In politics, I understand extreme means to gain one's ends, in that at least, I am a Jacobin."

4). The presumption is strong that the Protocols were issued, or reissued, at the First Zionist Congress held at Basle in 1897 under the presidency of the Father of Modern Zionism, the late Theodore Herzl.

5). There has been recently published a volume of Herzl's "Diaries," a translation of some passages of which appeared in the "Jewish Chronicle" of July 14, 1922. Herzl gives an account of his first visit to England in 1895, and his conversation with Colonel Goldsmid, a Jew brought up as a Christian, an Officer in the English Army, and at heart a Jew Nationalist all the time. Goldsmid suggested to Herzl that the best way of expropriating the English Aristocracy and so destroying their power to protect the people of England against Jew domination, was to put excessive taxes on the land. Herzl thought this an excellent idea, and it is now to be found definitely embodied in Protocol VI!

6). The above extract from Herzl's Diary is an extremely significant bit of evidence bearing on the existence of the Jew World Plot and authenticity of the Protocols, but any reader of intelligence will be able from his own knowledge of recent history and from his own experience to confirm the genuineness of every line of them, and it is in the light of this living comment that all readers are invited to study Mr. Marsden's translation of this terribly inhuman document.

7). And here is another very significant circumstance. The present successor of Herzl as leader of the Zionist movement, Dr. Weizmann, quoted one of these sayings at the send‑off banquet given to Chief Rabbi Hertz on October 6, 1920. The Chief Rabbi was on the point of leaving for his Empire tour ‑‑ a sort of Jewish answer to the Empire tour of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales. And this is the "saying" of the Sages which Dr. Weizmann quoted: "A beneficent protection which God has instituted in the life of the Jew is that He has dispersed him all over the world." 2

8). Now compare this with the last clause of Protocol XI:

9). The remarkable correspondence between these passages proves several things. It proves that the Learned Elders exist. It proves that Dr. Weizmann knows all about them. It proves that the desire for a "National Home" in Palestine is only camouflage and an infinitesimal part of the Jew's real object. It proves that the Jews of the world have no intention of settling in Palestine or any separate country, and that their annual prayer that they may all meet "Next Year in Jerusalem" is merely a piece of their characteristic make‑believe. It also demonstrates that the Jews are now a world menace, and that the Aryan races will have to domicile them permanently out of Europe.

10). Who are the Elders? This is a secret which has not been revealed. They are the Hidden Hand. They are not the "Board of Deputies" 1 or the "Universal Israelite Alliance" which sits in Paris. But the late Walter Rathenau of the Allgemeiner Electricitaets Gesellschaft has thrown a little light on the subject and doubtless he was in possession of their names, being, in all likelihood, one of the chief leaders himself. Writing in the "Wiener Freie Presse," December 24, 1912, he said: "Three hundred men, each of whom knows all the others, govern the fate of the European continent, and they elect their successors from their entourage."

                                                                                           A Fifteenth Century "Protocol"

11). The principles and morality of these latter‑day Protocols are as old as the tribe. Here is one from the Fifteenth Century which Jews can hardly pronounce a forgery, seeing that it is taken from a Rothschild journal.

 a). The Revue des etudes Juives, financed by James de Rothschild, published in 1889 two documents which showed how true the Protocols are in saying that the Learned Elders of Zion have been carrying on their plan for centuries.

On January 13, 1489, Chemor, Jewish Rabbi of Arles in Provence, wrote to the Grand Sanhedrin, which had its seat in Constantinople, for advice, as the people of Aries were threatening the synagogues. What should the Jews do? This was the reply:

b). "Dear beloved brethren in Moses, we have received your letter in which you tell us of the anxieties and misfortunes which you are enduring. We are pierced by as great pain to hear it as yourselves.

c). The advice of the Grand Satraps and Rabbis is the following: 

1). As for what you say that the King of France obliges you to become Christians: do it, since you cannot do otherwise but let the law of Moses be kept in your hearts.

2). As for what you say about the command to despoil you of your goods (the law was that on becoming converted Jews gave up their possessions); make your sons merchants, that little by little they may despoil the Christians of theirs.

3). As for what you say about their making attempts on your lives: make your sons doctors and apothecaries, that they may take away Christians' Lives.

4). As for what you say of their destroying your synagogues: make your sons cannons and clerics in order that they may destroy their churches.

5). As for the many other vexations you complain of: arrange that your sons become advocates and lawyers, and see that they always mix themselves up with the affairs of State, in order that by putting Christians under your yoke you may dominate the world and be avenged on them.

6). Do not swerve from this order that we give you, because you will find by experience that, humiliated as you are, you will reach the actual of power. Signed V.S.S.V.F.F., Prince of the Jews, 21st Castue (November), 1489."

12). In the year 1844, on the eve of the Jewish Revolution of 1848, Benjamin Disraeli, whose real name was Israel, and who was a "damped," or baptized Jew, published his novel, "Coningsby," in which occurs this ominous passage: "The world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes."

13). And he went on to show that these personages were all Jews.

14). Now that Providence has brought to the light of day these secret Protocols all men may clearly see the hidden personages specified by Disraeli at work "behind the scenes" of all the Governments. This revelation entails on all white peoples the grave responsibility of examining and revising au fond their attitude towards the Race and Nation which boasts of its survival over all Empire.  "God has granted to us, His Chosen People, the gift of dispersion, and from this, which appears to all eyes to be our weakness, has come forth all our strength, which has now brought us to the threshold of sovereignty overall the world."

                                                                                                                   Notes

                                                                                         I.‑‑"Agentur," and "The Political."

15). There are two words in this translation which are unusual, the word "Agentur" and "political" used as a substantive. Agentur appears to be a word adopted from the original and it means the whole body of agents and agencies made use of by the Elders, whether members of the tribe or their Gentile tools.

16). By "the Political" Mr. Marsden means, not exactly the "body politic" but the entire machinery of politics.

                                                                                         II.‑‑The Symbolic Snake of Judaism

17). Protocol III opens with a reference to the Symbolic Snake of Judaism. In his Epilogue to the 1905 Editions of the Protocols Nilus gives the following interesting account of this symbol:

18). According to the records of secret Jewish Zionism, Solomon and other Jewish learned men already, in 929 B.C., thought out a scheme in theory for a peaceful conquest of the whole universe by Zion.

"Moreover, the spirit lifted me up, and brought me unto the east gate of the Lord's house, which looketh eastward; and behold at the door of the gate five and twenty men...Then said he unto me, Son of man, these are the men that devise mischief, and give wicked counsel in this city; Which say, It is not near; let us build houses: this city is the caldron, and we be the flesh."

19). As history developed, this scheme was worked out in detail and completed by men who were subsequently initiated in this question. These learned men decided by peaceful means to conquer the world for Zion with the slyness of the Symbolic Snake, whose head was to represent those who have been initiated into the plans of the Jewish administration, and the body of the Snake to represent the Jewish people ‑‑ the administration was always kept secret, even from the Jewish nation itself. As this Snake penetrated into the hearts of the nations which it encountered it undermined and devoured all the non‑Jewish power of these States. It is foretold that the Snake has still to finish its work, strictly adhering to the designed plan, until the course which it has to run is closed by the return of its head to Zion and until, by this means, the Snake has completed its round of Europe and has encircled it ‑‑ and until, by dint of enchaining Europe, it has encompassed the whole world. This it is to accomplish by using every endeavor to subdue the other countries by an economic conquest.

     "As long as there remains among the Gentiles any moral conception of the social order, and until all faith, patriotism, and dignity are uprooted, our reign over the world shall not come...And the Gentiles, in their stupidity, have proved easier dupes than we expected them to be. One would expect more intelligence and more practical common sense, but they are no better than a herd of sheep. Let them graze in our fields till they become fat enough to be worthy of being immolated to our future King of the World...We have founded many secret associations, which all work for our purpose, under our orders and our direction. We have made it an honor, a great honor, for the Gentiles to join us in our organizations, which are, thanks to our gold, flourishing now more than ever.

Yet it remains our secret that those Gentiles who betray their own and most precious interests, by joining us in our plot, should never know that those associations are of our creation, and that they serve our purpose. One of the many triumphs of our Freemasonry is that those Gentiles who become members of our Lodges, should never suspect that we are using them to build their own jails, upon whose terraces we shall erect the throne of our Universal King of the Jews; and should never know that we are commanding them to forge the chains of their own servility to our future King of the World...

     We have induced some of our children to join the Christian Body, with the explicit intimation that they should work in a still more efficient way for the disintegration of the Christian Church, by creating scandals within her. We have thus followed the advice of our Prince of the Jews, who so wisely said: 'Let some of your children become cannons, so that they may destroy the Church.' Unfortunately, not all among the 'converted' Jews have proved faithful to their mission. Many of them have even betrayed us! But, on the other hand, others have kept their promise and honored their word. Thus the counsel of our Elders has proved successful. We are the Fathers of all Revolutions, even of those which sometimes happen to turn against us. We are the supreme Masters of Peace and War. We can boast of being the Creators of the Reformation! Calvin was one of our Children; he was of Jewish descent, and was entrusted by Jewish authority and encouraged with Jewish finance to draft his scheme in the Reformation.

     Martin Luther yielded to the influence of his Jewish friends unknowingly, and again, by Jewish authority, and with Jewish finance, his plot against the Catholic Church met with success. But unfortunately he discovered the deception, and became a threat to us, so we disposed of him as we have so many others who dare to oppose us..Many countries, including the United States have already fallen for our scheming. But the Christian Church is still alive...

     We must destroy it without the least delay and without the slightest mercy. Most of the Press in the world is under our Control; let us therefore encourage in a still more violent way the hatred of the world against the Christian Church. Let us intensify our activities in poisoning the morality of the Gentiles. Let us spread the spirit of revolution in the minds of the people. They must be made to despise Patriotism and the love of their family, to consider their faith as a humbug, their obedience to their Christ as a degrading servility, so that they become deaf to the appeal of the Church and blind to her warnings against us. Let us, above all, make it impossible for Christians to be reunited, or for non‑Christians to join the Church; otherwise the greatest obstruction to our domination will be strengthened and all our work undone. Our plot will be unveiled, the Gentiles will turn against us, in the spirit of revenge, and our domination over them will never be realized. Let us remember that as long as there still remain active enemies of the Christian Church, we may hope to become Master of the World...And let us remember always that the future Jewish King will never reign in the world before Christianity is overthrown..." 1

20). The return of the head of the Snake to Zion can only be accomplished after the power of all the Sovereigns of Europe has been laid low, that is to say, when by means of economic crises and wholesale destruction effected everywhere, there shall have been brought about a spiritual demoralization and a moral corruption, chiefly with the assistance of Jewish women masquerading as French, Italians, etc. These are the surest spreaders of licentiousness into the lives of the leading men at the heads of nations.

21). A map of the course of the Symbolic Snake is shown as follows: its first stage in Europe was in 429 B.C., in Greece, where, about the time of Pericles, the Snake first started eating into the power of that country. The second stage was in Rome in the time of Augustus, about 69 B.C. The third in Madrid in the time of Charles V, in A.D. 1552. The fourth in Paris about 1790, in the time of Louis XVI. The fifth in London from 1814 onwards (after the downfall of Napoleon). The sixth in Berlin in 1871 after the Franco‑Prussian war. The seventh in St. Petersburg, over which is drawn the head of the Snake under the date of 1881.

22). All these states which the Snake traversed have had the foundations of their constitutions shaken. Germany, with its apparent power, forming no exception to the rule. In economic conditions England and Germany are spared, but only till the conquest of Russia is accomplished by the Snake, on which at present (1905) all its efforts are concentrated. The further course of the Snake is not shown on this map, but arrows indicate its next movement towards Moscow, Kieff, and Odessa.

23). It is now well known to us to what extent the latter cities form the centers of the militant Jewish race. Constantinople is shown as the last stage of the Snake's course before it reaches Jerusalem. (This map was drawn years before the occurrence of the "Young Turk" i.e., Jewish Revolution in Turkey).

                                                                                                    III.‑‑The term "Goyim,"

24). Meaning Gentiles or non‑Jews, is used throughout the Protocols and is retained by Mr. Marsden.

                                                                                                      About The Protocols

Jewish objectives as outlined in Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion:

1) Banish God from the heavens and Christianity from the earth.

2) Allow no private ownership of property or business.

3) Abolish marriage, family and home. Encourage sexual promiscuity, homosexuality, adultery, and fornication.

4) Completely destroy the sovereignty of all nations and every feeling or expression of patriotism.

5) Establish a one‑world government through which the Luciferian Illuminati elite can rule the world. All other objectives are secondary to this one supreme purpose.

6) Take the education of children completely away from the parents. Cunningly and subtly lead the people thinking that compulsory school attendance laws are absolutely necessary to prevent illiteracy and to prepare children for better positions and life's responsibilities. Then after the children are forced to attend the schools get control of normal schools and teacher's colleges and also the writing and selection of all text books.

7) Take all prayer and Bible instruction out of the schools and introduce pornography, vulgarity, and courses in sex. If we can make one generation of any nation immoral and sexy, we can take that nation.

8) Completely destroy every thought of patriotism, national sovereignty, individualism, and a private competitive enterprise system.

9) Circulate vulgar, pornographic literature and pictures and encourage the unrestricted sale and general use of alcoholic beverage and drugs to weaken and corrupt the youth.

10) Foment, precipitate and finance large scale wars to emasculate and bankrupt the nations and thereby force them into a one‑world government.

11) Secretly infiltrate and control colleges, universities, labor unions, political parties, churches, patriotic organizations, and governments.

12) The creation of World a Government. These are direct quotes from their own writings 1.

                                                                                                               Protocols

                                                                                                          of the meetings of the

                                                                                                         Learned Elders of Zion

                                                                                                                 =======

                                                                                                           Protocol No. 1

Right lies in Might. Freedom ‑‑ an idea only. Liberalism. Gold. Faith. Self‑Government. Despotism of Capital. The Internal Foe. The Mob. Anarchy. Politics versus Morals. The Right of the Strong. The Invincibility of Jew‑Masonic authority. End justifies Means. The Mob a Blind Man. Political A.B.C. Party Discord. Most satisfactory form of rule ‑‑ Despotism. Alcohol. Classicism. Corruption. Principles and rules of the Jew‑Masonic Government. Terror. "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity." Principle of Dynastic Rule. Annihilation of the privileges of the Goy‑Aristocracy (i.e., non‑Jew). The New Aristocracy. The Psychological Calculation. Abstractness of "Liberty." Power of Removal of Representatives of the People.

1). ...Putting aside fine phrases we shall speak of the significance of each thought; by comparisons and deductions we shall throw light upon surrounding facts.

2). What I am about to set forth, then, is our system from the two points of view, that of ourselves and that of the Goyim (non‑Jews).

3). It must be noted that men with bad instincts are more in number than the good, and therefore the best results in governing them are attained by violence and terrorization, and not by academic discussions. Every man aims at power, everyone would like to become a dictator if only he could, and rare indeed are the men who would not be willing to sacrifice the welfare of all for the sake of securing their own welfare.

4). What has restrained the beasts of prey who are called men? What has served for their guidance hitherto?

5). In the beginnings of the structure of society they were subjected to brutal and blind force; afterwards,  to Law, which is the same force, only disguised. I draw the conclusion that by the law of nature right lies in force.

6). Political freedom is an idea but not a fact. This idea one must know how to apply whenever it appears necessary with this bait of an idea to attract the masses of the people to one's party for the purpose of crushing another who is in authority. This task is rendered easier if the opponent has himself been infected with the idea of freedom, so‑called liberalism, and, for the sake of an idea, is willing to yield some of his power. It is precisely here that the triumph of our theory appears; the slackened reins of government are immediately, by the law of life, caught up and gathered together by a new hand, because the blind might of the nation cannot for one single day exist without guidance, and the new authority merely fits into the place of the old already weakened by liberalism.

7). In our day the power which has replaced that of the rulers who were liberal is the power of Gold. Time was when Faith ruled. The idea of freedom is impossible of realization because no one knows how to use it with moderation. It is enough to hand over a people to self government for a certain length of time for that people to be turned into a disorganized mob. From that moment on we get internecine strife which soon develops into battles between classes, in the midst of which States burn down and their importance is reduced to that of a heap of ashes.

8). Whether a State exhausts itself in its own convulsions, whether its internal discord brings it under the power of external foes; in any case it can be accounted irretrievably lost; it is in our power. The despotism of Capital, which is entirely in our hands, reaches out to it a straw that the State, willy‑nilly, must take hold of: if not, it goes to the bottom.

9). Should anyone of a liberal mind say that such reflections as the above are immoral I would put the following questions: If every State has two foes and if in regard to the external foe it is allowed and not considered immoral to use every manner and art of conflict, as for example to keep the enemy in ignorance of plans of attack and defense, to attack him by night or in superior numbers, then it what way can the same means in regard to a worse foe, the destroyer of the structure of society and the commonweal, be called immoral and not permissible?

10). Is it possible for any sound logical mind to hope with any success to guide crowds by the aid of reasonable counsels and arguments, when any objection or contradiction, senseless though it may be, can be made and when such objection may find more favor with the people, whose powers of reasoning are superficial? Men in masses and the men of the masses, being guided solely by petty passions, paltry beliefs, customs, traditions and sentimental theorism, fall a prey to party dissension, which hinders any kind of agreement even on the basis of a perfectly reasonable argument. Every resolution of a crowd depends upon a chance or packed majority, which, is its ignorance of political secrets puts forth some ridiculous resolution that lays in the administration a seed of anarchy.

11). The political has nothing in common with the moral. The ruler who is governed by the moral is not a skilled politician, and is therefore unstable on his throne. He who wishes to rule must have recourse both to cunning and to make‑believe. Great national qualities, like frankness and honesty, are vices in politics, for they bring down rulers from their thrones more effectively and more certainly than the most powerful enemy. Such qualities must be the attributes of the kingdoms of the Goyim, but we must in no wise be guided by them.

12). Our right lies in force. The word "right" is an abstract thought and proved by nothing. The word means no more than: Give me what I want in order that thereby I may have a proof that I am stronger than you.

13). Where does right begin? Where does it end?

14). In any State in which there is a bad organization of authority, an impersonality of laws and of the rulers who have lost their personality amid the flood of rights ever multiplying out of liberalism. I find a new right; to attack by the right of the strong, and to scatter to the winds all existing forces of order and regulation, to reconstruct all institutions and to become the sovereign lord of those who have left to us the rights of their power by laying them down voluntarily in their liberalism.

15). Our power in the present tottering condition of all forms of power will be more invincible than any other, because it will remain invisible until the moment when it has gained such strength that no cunning can any longer undermine it.

16). Out of the temporary evil we are now compelled to commit will emerge the good of an unshakable rule, which will destroy the regular course of the machinery of the national life, brought to nought by liberalism. The result justifies the means. Let us, however, our plans, direct our attention not so much to what is good and moral as to what is necessary and useful.

17). Before us is a plan in which is laid down strategically the line from which we cannot deviate without running the risk of seeing the labor of many centuries brought to naught.

18). In order to elaborate satisfactory forms of action it is necessary to have regard to the rascality, the slackness, the instability of the mob, its lack of capacity to understand and respect the conditions of its own life, or its own welfare. It must be understood that the might of a mob is blind, senseless and unreasoning force ever at the mercy of a suggestion from any side. The blind cannot lead the blind without bringing them into the abyss; consequently, members of the mob, upstarts from the people even though they should be as a genius for wisdom, yet having no understanding of the political, cannot come forward as leaders of the mob without bringing the whole nation to ruin.

19). Only one trained from childhood for independent rule can have understanding of the words that can be made up of the political alphabet.

20). A people left to itself, i.e., to upstarts from its midst, brings itself to ruin by party dissensions excited by the pursuit of power and honors and the disorders arising therefrom. Is it possible for the masses of the people calmly and without petty jealousies to form judgments, to deal with the affairs of the country, which cannot be mixed up with personal interests? Can they defend themselves from an external foe? It is unthinkable, for a plan broken up into as many parts as there are heads in the mob, loses all homogeneity, and thereby becomes unintelligible and impossible of execution.

21). It is only with a despotic ruler that plans can be elaborated extensively and clearly in such a way as to distribute the whole properly among the several parts of the machinery of the State; from this the conclusion is inevitable that a satisfactory form of government for any country is one that concentrates in the hands of one responsible person. Without an absolute despotism there can be no existence for civilization which is carried on not by the masses but by their guide, whosoever that person may be. The mob is a  save and displays its savagery at every opportunity. The moment the mob seizes freedom in its hands it quickly turns to anarchy, which in itself is the highest degree of savagery.

22). Behold the alcoholized animals, bemused with drink, the right to an immoderate use of which comes along with freedom. It is not for us and ours to walk that road. The peoples of the Goyim are bemused with alcoholic liquors; their youth has grown stupid on classicism and from early immorality, into which it has been inducted by our special agents, by tutors, lackeys, governesses in the house of the wealthy, by clerks and others, by our women in the places of dissipation frequented by the Goyim. In the number of these last I could also the so‑called "society ladies" voluntary followers of the others in corruption and luxury.

23). Our countersign is, Force and Make‑believe. Only force conquers in political affairs, especially if it be concealed in the talents essential to statesmen. Violence must be the principle, and cunning the make‑believe the rule for governments which do not want to lay down their crowns at the feet of agents of some new power. This evil is the one and only means to attain the end, the good. Therefore we must not stop at bribery, deceit and treachery when they should serve towards the attainment of our end. In politics one must know how to seize the property of others without hesitation if by it we secure submission and sovereignty.

24). Our State, marching along the path of peaceful conquest, has the right to replace the horrors of war by less noticeable and more satisfactory sentences of death, necessary to maintain the terror which tends to produce blind submission. Just but merciless severity is the greatest factor of strength in the State; not only for the sake of gain but also in the name of duty, for the sake of victory, we must keep to the program of violence and make‑believe. The doctrine of squaring accounts is precisely as strong as the means of which it makes use. Therefore it is not so much by the means

themselves as by the doctrine of severity that we shall triumph and bring all governments into subjection to our Super‑Government (U.N.). It is enough for them to know that we are merciless for all disobedience to cease.

25). Far back in ancient times we were the first to cry among the masses of the people the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," words many times repeated since those days  by stupid poll‑parrots who from all sides round flew down upon these baits and with them carried away the well‑being of the world, true freedom of the individual, formerly so well guarded against the pressure of the mob. The would‑be wise men of the Goyim, the intellectuals, could not make anything out of the uttered words in their abstractness; did not note the contradiction of their meaning and interrelation; did not see that in nature there is no equality, cannot be freedom; that Nature herself has established inequality of minds, of characters, and capacities, just as immutably as she has established subordination to her laws; never stopped to think that the mob is a blind thing, that upstarts elected from among it to bear rule are, in regard to the political, the same blind men as the mob itself, that the adept, though he be a fool, can yet rule, whereas the non‑adept, even if he were a genius, understands nothing in the political, to all these things the Goyim paid no regard; yet all the time it was based upon these things that dynastic rule rested; the father passed on to the son a knowledge of the course of political affairs in such wise that none should know it but members of the dynasty and none could betray it to the governed. As time went on the meaning of the dynastic transference of the true position of affairs in the political was lost, and this aided the success of our cause.

26). In all corners of the earth the words "liberty, Equality, Fraternity" brought to our ranks, thanks to our blind agents, whole legions who bore our banners with enthusiasm. And all the time these words were canker‑ worms at work boring into the well‑being of the Goyim, putting an end everywhere to peace, quiet, solidarity and destroying all the foundations of the goya States. As you will see later, this helped us to our triumph; it gave us the possibility, among other things, of getting into our hands the master card, the destruction of the privileges, or in other words of the very existence of the aristocracy of the Goyim, that class which was the only defense peoples and countries had against us. On the ruins of the natural and genealogical aristocracy of the Goyim we have set up the aristocracy of our educated class headed by the aristocracy of money. The qualifications for this aristocracy we have established in wealth, which is dependent upon us, and in knowledge, for which our learned elders provide the motive force.

27). Our triumph has been rendered easier by the fact that in our relations with the men whom we wanted to have always worked upon the most sensitive chords of the human mind, upon the cash account, upon the cupidity, upon the insatiability for material needs of man; and each one of these human weaknesses, taken alone, is sufficient to paralyze initiative, for it hands over the will of men to the disposition of him who has bought their activities.

28). The abstraction of freedom has enabled us to persuade the mob in all countries that their government is nothing but the steward of the people who are the owners of the country, and that the steward may be replaced like a worn‑out glove.

29). It is this possibility of replacing the representatives of the people which has placed them at our disposal, and, as it were, given us the power of appointment.

                                                                                                           Protocol No. 2

Economic Wars‑‑the foundation of the Jewish predominance. Figure‑head government and "secret advisers." Successes of destructive doctrines. Adaptability in politics. Part played by the Press. Cost of gold and value of Jewish sacrifice.

1). It is indispensable for our purpose that wars, so far as possible, should not result in territorial gains; war will thus be brought on to the economic ground, where the nations will not fail to perceive in the assistance we give the strength of our predominance, and this state of things will put both sides at the mercy of our international agentur; which possesses millions of eyes ever on the wealthy and unhampered by any limitations whatsoever. Our international rights will then wipe out national rights, in the proper sense of right, and will rule the nations precisely as the civil law of States rule the relations of their subjects among themselves.

2). The administrators, whom we shall choose from among the public, with strict regard to their capacities for servile obedience, will not be persons trained in the arts of government, and will therefore easily become pawns in our game in the hands of men of learning and genius who will be their advisers, specialists bread and reared from early childhood to rule the affairs of the whole world. As is well known to you, these specialists of ours have been drawing to fit them for rule the information they need from our political plans from the lessons of history, from observations made in the events of every moment as it passes. The Goyim are not guided by practical use of unprejudiced historical observation, but by theoretical routine without any critical regard for consequent results. We need not, therefore, take any account of them, let them amuse themselves until the hour strikes, or live on hopes of new forms of enterprising pastime, or on the memories of all they have enjoyed. For them let that play the principal part which we have persuaded them to accept as the dictates of science {theory}. It is with this object in view that we are constantly, by means of our press, arousing a blind confidence in these theories. The intellectuals of the Goyim will puff themselves up with their knowledge and without any logical verification of them will put into effect all the information available from science, which our agentur specialists have cunningly pieced together for the purpose of educating their minds in the direction we want.

3). Do not suppose for a moment that these statements are empty words: think carefully of the successes we arranged for Darwinism, Marxism, Nietzscheism. To us Jews, at any rate, it should be plain to see what a disintegrating importance these directives have had upon the minds of the Goyim.

4). It is indispensable for us to take account of the thoughts, characters, tendencies of the nations in order to avoid making slips in the political and in the direction of administrative affairs. The triumph of our system, of which the component parts of the machinery may be variously disposed according to the temperament of the peoples met on our way, will fall of success if the practical application of it be not based upon a summing up of the lessons of the past in the light of the present.

5). In the hands of the States of today there is a great force that creates the movement of thought in the people, and that is the Press. The part played by the Press is to keep pointing out requirements supposed to be indispensable, to give voice to the complaints of the people, to express and to create discontent. It is in the Press that the triumph of freedom of speech finds its incarnation. But the Goyim States have not known how to make use of this force; and it has fallen into our hands. Through the Press we have gained the power to influence while remaining ourselves in the shade; thanks to the Press we have got the gold in our hands, notwithstanding that we have had to gather it out of oceans of blood and tears. But it has paid us, though we have sacrificed many of our people. Each victim on our side is worth in the sight of God a thousand Goyim.

                                                                                                   Protocol No. 3

The Symbolic Snake and its significance. The instability of the constitutional scales. Terror in the palaces. Power and ambition. Parliaments "talkeries," pamphlets. Abuse of power. Economic slavery. "People's Rights." Monopolist system and the aristocracy. The Army of Mason‑Jewry. Decadence of the Goyim. Hunger and rights of capital. The mob and the coronation of "The Sovereign Lord of all the World." The fundamental precept in the program of the future Masonic national schools. The secret of the science of the structure of society. Universal economic crisis. Security of "ours" (i.e., our people, Jews). The despotism of masonry, the kingdom of reason. Loss of the guide. Masonry and the great French Revolution. The King‑Despot of the blood of Zion. Causes of the invincibility of Masonry. part played by secret Masonic agents. Freedom.

1). Today I may tell you that our goal is now only a few steps off. There remains a small space to cross and the whole long path we have trodden is ready not to close its cycle of the Symbolic Snake, by which we symbolize our people. When this ring closes, all the States of Europe will be locked in its coil as in a powerful vise.

"But when he {John the Baptist} saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers {snakes}, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?" 1; "Ye serpents {snakes}, ye generation {race} of vipers {snakes}, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?" 2

2). The constitution scales of these days will shortly break down, for we have established them with a certain lack of accurate balance in order that they may oscillate incessantly until they wear through the pivot on which they turn. The Goyim are under the impression that they have welded them sufficiently strong and they have all along kept on expecting that the scales would come into equilibrium. But the pivots, the kings on their thrones, are hemmed in by their representatives, who play the fool, distraught with their own uncontrolled and irresponsible power. This power they owe to the terror which has been breathed into the palaces. As they have no means of getting at their people, into their very midst, the kings on their thrones are no longer able to come to terms with them and so strengthen themselves against seekers after power. We have made a gulf between the far‑seeing Sovereign Power and the blind force of the people so that both have lost all meaning, for like the blind man and his stick, both are powerless apart.

3). In order to incite seekers after power to a misuse of power we have set all forces in opposition one to another, breaking up their liberal tendencies towards independence. To this end we have stirred up every form of enterprise, we have armed all parties, we have set up authority as a target for every ambition. Of State we have made gladiatorial arenas where a host of confused issues contend...A little more, and disorders and bankruptcy will be universal...

"Jew and Gentile are two worlds, between you Gentiles and us Jews there lies an unbridgeable gulf...There are two life forces in the world Jewish and Gentile...I do not believe that this primal difference between Gentile and Jew is reconcilable...The difference between us is abysmal...But the misfortune is that the two are not merely different; they are opposed in mortal enmity. No man can accept both, or, accepting either, do otherwise than despise the other." 3

4). Babblers inexhaustible have turned into oratorical contests the sittings of Parliament and Administrative Boards. Bold journalists and unscrupulous pamphleteers daily fall upon executive officials. Abuses of power will put the final touch in preparing all institutions for their overthrow and everything will fly skyward under the blows of the maddened mob.

5). All people are chained down to heavy toil by poverty more firmly than ever they were chained by slavery and serfdom; from these, one way and another, they might free themselves, these could be settled with, but from want they will never get away., We have included in the constitution such rights as to the masses appear fictitious and not actual rights. All these so‑called "People's Rights" can exist only in idea, an idea which can never be realized in practical life. What is it to the proletariat laborer, bowed double over this heavy toil, crushed by his lot in life, if talkers get the right to babble, if journalists get the right to scribble any nonsense side by side with good stuff, once the proletariat has no other profit out of the constitution save only those pitiful crumbs which we fling them from our table in return for their voting in favor of what we dictate, in favor of the men we place in power, the servants of our agentur...Republican rights for a poor man are no more than a bitter piece of irony, for the necessity he is under of toiling almost all day gives him no present use of them, but on the other hand robs him of all guarantee of regular and certain earnings by making him dependent on strikes by his comrades or lockouts by his masters.

6). The people under our guidance have annihilated the aristocracy, who were their one and only defense and foster‑mother for the sake of their own advantage which is inseparably bound up with the well‑being of the people. Nowadays, with the destruction of the aristocracy, the people have fallen into the grips of merciless money grinding scoundrels who have laid a pitiless and cruel yoke upon the necks of the workers.

"The holocaust instills a guilt complex in those said to be guilty and spreads the demoralization, degeneration, eventually the destruction of the natural elite among a people. Transfers effective political control to the lowest elements who will cowtow to the Jews." 4

7). We appear on the scene as alleged saviors of the worker from this oppression when we propose to him to enter the ranks of our fighting forces, Socialists, Anarchists, Communists, to whom we always give support in accordance with an alleged brotherly rule (of the solidarity of all humanity) of our social masonry. The aristocracy, which enjoyed by law the labor of the workers, was interested in seeing that the workers were well fed, healthy and strong. We are interested in just the opposite, in the diminution, the killing out of the Goyim. Our power is in the chronic shortness of food and physical weakness of the worker because by all that this implies he is made the slave of our will, and he will not find in his own authorities either strength or energy to set against our will. Hunger creates the right of capital to rule the worker more surely than it was given to the aristocracy by the legal authority of kings.

"We Jews, we are the destroyers and will remain the destroyers. Nothing you can do will meet our demands and needs. We will forever destroy because we want a world of our own." 1

8). By want and the envy and hatred which it engenders we shall move the mobs and with their hands we shall wipe out all those who hinder us on our way.

 "The Jew is the instrument of Christian destruction. Look at them carefully in all their glory, playing God with other peoples money. The robber barons of old, at least, left something in their wake; a coal mine; a railroad; a bank. But the Jew leaves nothing. The Jew creates nothing, he builds nothing, he runs nothing. In their wake lies nothing but a blizzard of paper, to cover the pain. If he said, 'I know how to run your business better than you.' That would be something worth talking about. But he's not saying that. He's saying 'I'm going to kill you (your business) because at this moment in time, you are worth more dead than alive!'" 2

9). When the hour strikes for our Sovereign Lord of all the World to be crowned it is these same hands which will sweep away everything that might be a hindrance thereto.

10). The Goyim have lost the habit of thinking unless prompted by the suggestions of our specialists. Therefore they do not see the urgent necessity of what we, when our kingdom comes, shall adopt at once, namely this, that it is essential to teach in national schools one simple, true piece of knowledge, the basis of all knowledge, the knowledge of the structure of human life, of social existence, which requires division of labor, and, consequently, the division of men into classes and conditions. It is essential for all to know that owing to difference in the objects of human activity there cannot be any equality, that he who by any act of his compromises a whole class cannot be equally responsible before the law with him who affects no one but only his own honor. The true knowledge of the structure of society, into the secrets of which we do not admit the Goyim, would demonstrate to all men that the positions and work must be kept within a certain circle, that they may not become a source of human suffering, arising from an education which does not correspond with the work which individuals are called upon to do. After a thorough study of this knowledge the peoples will voluntarily submit to authority and accept such position as is appointed them in the State. In the present state of knowledge and the direction we have given to its development the people, blindly believing things in print, cherishes, thinks to promptings intended to mislead and to its own ignorance, a blind hatred toward all conditions which it considers above itself, for it has no understanding of the meaning of class an condition.

11). This hatred will be still further magnified by the effects of an economic crisis, which will stop dealings on the exchanges and bring industry to a standstill. We shall create by all the secret subterranean methods open to us and with the aid of gold, which is all in our hands, a universal economic crisis whereby we shall throw upon the streets whole mobs of workers simultaneously in all the countries of Europe. These mobs will rush delightedly to shed the blood of those whom, in the simplicity of their ignorance, they have envied from their cradles, and whose property they will then be able to loot.

12). "Ours" they will not touch, because the moment of attack will be known to us and we shall take measures to protect our own.

13). We have demonstrated that progress will bring all the Goyim to the sovereignty of reason. Our despotism will be precisely that; for it will know how by wise severities to pacificate all unrest, to cauterize liberalism out of all institutions.

"The final goal of world revolution is not socialism, or even communism, it is not a change in the present economic system, it is not the destruction of civilization in a material sense. The revolution desired by the leaders is moral and spiritual, it is an anarchy of ideas in which all the bases established nineteen centuries ago shall be overthrown, all the honored traditions trodden under foot, and, above all, the Christian ideal finally obliterated." 3

14). When the populace has seen that all sorts of concessions and indulgences are yielded it in the name of freedom it has imagined itself to be sovereign lord and has stormed its way to power, but, naturally, like every other blind man it has come upon a host of stumbling blocks, it has rushed to find a guide, it has never had the sense to return to the former state and it has laid down its plenipotentiary powers at our feet. Remember the French Revolution, to which it was we who gave the name of "Great": the secrets of its preparations are well known to us for it was wholly the work of our hands.

"(From)...The days of Spartacus Weishaupt to those of Karl Marx, to those of Trotsky, Bela‑Kuhn, Rosa Luxembourg and Emma Goldman, this world‑wide (Jewish) conspiracy...has been steadily growing. This conspiracy played a definitely recognizable role in the tragedy of the French Revolution. It has been the mainspring of every subversive movement during the nineteenth century; and now at last this band of extraordinary personalities from the underworld

of the great cities of Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair of their heads, and have become practically the undisputed masters of that enormous empire." 1

15). Ever since that time we have been leading the peoples from one disenchantment to another, so that in the end they should turn also from us in favor of that King‑Despot of the blood of Zion, whom awe are preparing for the world.

     "Now as we have already seen, these occult powers were undoubtedly behind the illuminised Grand Orient and the French Revolution; also behind Babeuf and his direct successors the Bolsheviks. The existence of these powers has never been questioned on the continent: The Catholic church has always recognized the fact, and therefore, has forbidden her children under pain of excommunication, to belong to any order of freemasonry or to any other secret society. But here in England (and in America), men are apt to treat the whole thing with contempt, and remind us that, by our own showing, English masonry is a totally different thing from the continental in so far as it taboos the discussion of religion and politics in its lodges. That is perfectly true, and no English mason is permitted to attend a lodge meeting of the Grand Orient or of any other irregular masonry. But it is none the less true that Thomas Paine, who was in Paris at the time of the revolution, and played an active part in it, returned to this country and established eight lodges of the Grand Orient and other revolutionary societies.2

But that is not all. There are occult societies flourishing in England today, such as the Theosophical society, under Mrs. Besant, with its order of the Star in the East, and order of the Round Table. Both the latter are, under the leadership of Krishnamurti, vehicles for the manifestation of their Messiah, or World Teacher. These are associated with the continental masons, and claim to be under the direct influence of the grand Masters, or the great white Lodge, Jewish Cabbalists. Co‑masonry is another branch of Mrs. Besant Theosophical society, and in February 1922, the alliance between this and the Grand Orient was celebrated at the grand Temple of the Droit Humain in Paris. Also the Steincrites 'Anthroposophical Society' which is Rosicrucian and linked with continental masonry. Both this and Mrs. Besant groups aim at the Grand Orient 'united States of Europe.' But there is another secret society linked to Dr. Steiner's movement which claims our attention here: The Stella Matutina. This is a Rosicrucian order of masonry passing as a 'high and holy order for spiritual development and the service of humanity,' but in reality a 'Politico pseudo‑religious society of occultists studying the highest practical magic.' And who are those who belong to this Stella Matutina? English clergymen! Church dignitaries! One at least of the above named Red Clergy! Clerical members of a religious community where young men are being trained for the ministry! The English clergymen and others are doubtless themselves dupes of a directing power, unknown to them, as are its ultimate aims. The Stella Matutina had amongst its members the notorious Aleister Crowley, who, however was expelled from the London order. He is an adept and practices magic in its vilest form. He has an order the O.T.O. which is at the present time luring many to perdition. The Sunday Express and other papers have exposed this unblushing villainy.

     There is another interesting fact which shows the connection between occultism and communism. In July 1889 the International Worker's Congress was held in Paris, Mrs. Besant being one of the delegates. Concurrently, the Marxistes held their International Congress and Mrs. Besant moved, amid great applause, for amalgamation with them. And yet another International Congress was then being held in Paris, to wit, that of the Spiritualist. The delegates of these occultists were the guests of the Grand Orient, whose head-quarters they occupied at 16, rue Cadet. The president of the Spiritualists was Denis, and he has made it quite clear that the three congresses there came to a mutual understanding, for, in a speech which he afterwards delivered, he said: 'The occult Powers are at work among men. Spiritism is a powerful germ which will develop and bring about transformation of laws, ideas and of social forces. It will show its powerful influence on social economy and public life." 3

16). At the present day we are, as an international force, invincible, because if attacked by some we are supported by other States. It is the bottomless rascality of the Goyim peoples, who crawl on their bellies to force, but are merciless towards weakness, unsparing to faults and indulgent to crimes, unwilling to bear the contradictions of a free social system but patient unto martyrdom under the violence of a bold despotism, it is those qualities which are aiding us to independence. From the premier‑dictators of the present day the Goyim people suffer patiently and bear such abuses as for the least of them they would have beheaded twenty kings.

17). What is the explanation of this phenomenon, this curious inconsequence of the masses of the peoples in their attitude towards what would appear to be events of the same order?

18). It is explained by the fact that these dictators whisper to the peoples through their agents that through these abuses they are inflicting injury on the States with the highest purpose, to secure the welfare of the peoples, the international brotherhood of them all, their solidarity and equality of rights. Naturally they do not tell the peoples that this unification must be accomplished only under our sovereign rule.

"Three hundred men, who all know each other direct the economic destinies of the Continent and they look for successors among their friends and relations. This is not the place to examine the strange causes of this strange state of affairs which throws a ray of light on the obscurity of our social future." 1

19). And thus the people condemn the upright and acquit the guilty, persuaded ever more and more than it can do whatsoever it wishes. Thanks to this state of things the people are destroying every kind of stability and creating disorders at every step.

20). The word "freedom" brings out the communities of men to fight against every kind of force, against every kind of authority, even against God and the laws of nature. For this reason we, when we come into our kingdom, shall have to erase this word from the lexicon of life as implying a principle of brute force which turns mobs into bloodthirsty beasts.

21). These beasts, it is true, fall asleep again every time when they have drunk their fill of blood, and at such times can easily be riveted into their chains. But if they be not given blood they will not sleep and continue to struggle.

                                                                                                           Protocol No. 4

Stages of a Republic. Gentile Masonry. Freedom and Faith. International Industrial Competition. Role of Speculation. Cult of Gold.

1). Every republic passes through several stages. The first of these is comprised in the early days of mad raging by the blind mob, tossed hither and thither, right and left; the second is demagogy, from which is born anarchy, and that leads inevitably to despotism, not any longer legal and overt, and therefore responsible despotism, but to unseen and secretly hidden, yet nevertheless sensibly felt despotism in the hands of some secret organization or other, whose acts are the more unscrupulous inasmuch as it works behind a screen, behind the backs of all sorts of agents, the changing of whom not only does not injuriously affect but actually aids the secret force by saving it, thanks to continual changes, from the necessity of expending its resources on the rewarding of long services.

                                                                                               Good News from Auschwitz!

The following is from Australia's A.N.M., P.O. Box 40, Summer Hill, N.S.W. 2130: Dear Respected Reader: Since 1945 there have been many conflicting claims concerning the numbers of Jewish people (and others) who died at Auschwitz‑Birkeneu (Oswiecim, concentration camp). However, it is only recent research and access to hitherto unavailable documents, that these numbers have drastically lowered, possibly indicating that more of our people survive. Perhaps the 6 mills often publicized (though our best figure is 4.3 million) may also need to be revised lower, we hope so. Dr. Nathan Nussbaum, Honorary Director, Center for Jewish Holocaust Studies.

According to official documents in the French Republic (institute for the Examination of War‑criminals) the number that died in Auschwitz was: 8,000,000.

According to the French daily newspaper "Le Monde" (20 April, 1978): 5,000,000.

According to the memorial plaque on the gas‑chamber monument at Auschwitz‑Birkenau (later removed in 1990 by the Polish Government): 4,000,000.

According to the "confession" of Rudolf Hoess, the last commandant of Auschwitz. G.V. interrogation record and written statement before his "suicide": 3,000,000.

According to a statement by Yeduha Bauer, Director of the Institute for Contemporary Jewry at the Hebrew University, Jerusalem: 1,600,000.

According to "La Monde" (1 September 1989): 1,433,000.

According to Prof. Raul Hilberg (Professor for Holocaust Research, and author of the book, "The Annihilation of European Jewry," 2nd. ed. 1988: 1,250,000.

According to Polish historians, G.V. DPA ‑ Report of July 1990 and corresponding public announcements: 1,100,000.

According to Gerald Reitlinger, author of "Die Endlbsun": 850,000.

In the autumn of 1989 the Soviet President Mikhail Gorbachev opened Soviet archives, and the public saw for the first time, the complete register of deaths at Auschwitz ‑ which speaks as a key document of 74,000 dead.

2). Who and what is in a position to overthrow an invisible force? And this is precisely what our force is. Gentile masonry, blindly serves as a screen for us and our objects, but the plan of action of our force, even its very abiding‑place, remains for the hole people an unknown mystery.

"The Christians are always singing about the blood. Let us give them enough of it! Let us cut their throats and drag them over the altar! And let them drown in their own blood! I dream of the day when the last priest is strangled on the guts of the last preacher." 1

3). But even freedom might be harmless and have its place in the State economy without injury to the well being of the peoples if it rested upon the foundation of faith in God, upon the brotherhood of humanity, unconnected with the conception of equality, which is negatived by the very laws of creation, for they have established subordination. With such a faith as this a people might be governed by a wardship of parishes, and would walk contentedly and humbly under the guiding hand of its spiritual pastor submitting to the dispositions of God upon earth. This is the reason why it is indispensable for us to undermine all faith, to tear out of the minds of the Goyim the very principle of Godhead, and the spirit, and to put in its place arithmetical calculations and material needs.

"The Jew is not satisfied with de‑Christianizing, he Judiazizes, he destroys the Catholic or Protestant faith, he provokes indifference but he imposes his idea of the world of morals and of life upon those whose faith he ruins. He works at his age old task, the annilation of the religion of Christ." 2

4). In order to give the Goyim no time to think and take note, their minds must be diverted towards industry and trade. Thus, all the nations will be swallowed up in the pursuit of gain and in the race for it will not take note of their common foe. But again, in order that freedom may once for all disintegrate and ruin the communities of the Goyim, we must put industry on a speculative basis: the result of this will be that what is withdrawn from the land by industry will slip through the hands and pass into speculation, that is, to our classes.

     "The confusion of the average Christian comes from the action of the clergy. Confusion creates doubt! Doubt brings loss of confidence! Loss of confidence brings loss of interest! There need be no confusion in the minds of Christians concerning the fundamentals of the faith. It would not exist of the clergy were not 'aiding and abetting' their worst enemies (Jews). Many clergymen are their (Jews) allies, without realizing it, while other have become deliberate 'male prostitutes' to their cause.

     When Christians see their leaders in retreat which can only bring defeat they are confused and afraid. To stop this surrender, the clergy must make an about face immediately and take a stand against the invisible and intangible ideological war which is subversively being waged against the Christian faith." 3

5). The intensified struggle for superiority and shocks delivered to economic life will create, nay, have already created, disenchanted cold and heartless communities. Such communities will foster a strong aversion towards the higher political and towards religion. Their only guide is gain, that is God, which they will erect into a veritable cult, for the sake of those material delights which it can give. Then will the hour strike when, not for the sake of attaining the good, not even to win wealth, but solely out of hatred towards the privileged, the lower classes of the Goyim will follow our lead against our rivals for power, the intellectuals of the Goyim.

                                                                                                           Protocol No. 5

Creation of an intensified centralization of government. Methods of seizing power by masonry. Causes of the impossibility of agreement between States. The state of "predestination" of the Jews. Gold, the engine of the machinery of States. Significance of criticism. "Show" institutions. Weariness from word‑spinning. How to take a grip of public opinion. Significance of personal initiative. The Super‑Government (U.N.).

1). What form of administrative rule can be given to communities in which corruption has penetrated everywhere, communities were riches are attained only by the clever surprise tactics of semi‑swindling tricks; where looseness reigns; where morality is maintained by penal measures and harsh laws but not by voluntarily accepted principles; where the feelings towards faith and country are obliterated by cosmopolitan convictions? What form of rule is to be given to these communities if not that despotism which I shall describe to you later? We shall create an intensified centralization of government in order to grip in our hands all the forces of the community. We shall regulate mechanically all the actions of the political life of our subjects by new laws. These laws will withdraw one by one all the indulgences and liberties which have been permitted by the Goyim, and our kingdom will be distinguished by a despotism of such magnificent proportions as to be at any moment and in every place in a position to wipe out any Goyim who oppose us by deed or word.

2). We shall be told that such a despotism as I speak of is not consistent with the progress of these days, but I will prove to you that it is.

3). In the times when the peoples looked upon kings on their thrones as on a pure manifestation of the will of God, they submitted without a murmur to the despotic power of kings; but from the day when we insinuated into their minds the conception of their own rights they began to regard the occupants of thrones as mere ordinary mortals. The holy unction of the Lord's Anointed has fallen from the heads of kings in the eye of the people, and when we also robbed them of their faith in God the might of power was flung upon the streets into the palace of public proprietorship and was seized by us.

4). Moreover, the art of directing masses and individuals by means of cleverly manipulated theory and verbiage, by regulations of life in common and all sorts of other quirks, in all which the Goyim understand nothing, belongs likewise to the specialists of our administrative brain. Reared on analysis, observation, on delicacies of fine calculation, in this species of skill we have no rivals, any more than we have either in the drawing up of plans of political actions and solidarity. In this respect the Jesuits alone might have compared with us, but we contrived to discredit them in the eyes of the unthinking mob as an overt organization, while we ourselves all the while have kept our secret organization in the shade. However, it is probably all the same to the world who is its sovereign lord, whether the head of Catholicism or our despot or the blood of Zion! But to us, the Chosen People, it is very far from being a matter of indifference.

5). For a time perhaps we might be successfully dealt with by a coalition of the Goyim of all the world: but from this danger we are secured by the discord existing among them whose roots are so deeply seated that they can never now be plucked up. We have set one against another the personal and national reckonings of the Goyim, religious and race hatreds, which we have fostered into a huge growth in the course of the past twenty centuries. This is the reason why there is nothing in the State which would anywhere receive support if it were to raise its arm, for every one of them must bear in mind that any agreement against us would be unprofitable to itself. We are too strong, there is no evading our power. The nations can not come to even an inconsiderable private agreement without our secretly having a hand in it.

6). Per Me reges regnatn. "It is through me that Kings reign." And it was said by the prophets that we were chosen by God Himself to rule over the whole earth. 1 God has endowed us with genius that we may be equal to our task. Were genius in the opposite camp it would still struggle against us, but even so a newcomer is no match for the old‑established settler; the struggle would be merciless between us, such a fight  us the world has never yet seen. Aye, and the genius on their side would have arrived too late. All the wheels of the machinery of all States go by the force of the engine, which is in our hands, and that engine of the machinery of States is Gold. The science of political economy invented by our learned elders has for long past been giving royal prestige to capital.

"We shall drive the Christians into war by exploiting their national vanity and stupidity. They will then massacre each other, thus giving room for our own people." 1

7). Capital, if it is to cooperate untrammeled, must be free to establish a monopoly of industry and trade; this is already being put in execution by an unseen hand in all quarters of the world. This freedom will give political force to those engaged in industry, and that will help to oppress the people. Nowadays it is more important to disarm the peoples than to lead them into war; more important to use for our advantage the passions which have burst into flames than to quench their fire; more important to catch up and interpret the ideas of others to suit ourselves than to eradicate them. The principal object of our directorate consists in this: to debilitate the public mind by criticism; to lead it away from serious reflections calculated to arouse resistance; to distract the forces of the mind towards a sham fight of empty eloquence.

8). In all ages the peoples of the world, equally with individuals, have accepted words for deeds, for they are content with a show and rarely pause to note, in the public arena, whether promises are followed by performance. Therefore we shall establish show institutions which will given eloquent proof of their benefit to progress.

9). We shall assume to ourselves the liberal physiognomy of all parties, of all directions, and we shall give that physiognomy a voice in orators who will speak to much that they will exhaust the patience of their hearers and produce an abhorrence of oratory.

10). In order to put public opinion into our hands we must bring it into a state of bewilderment by giving expression from all sides to so many contradictory opinions and for such length of time as will suffice to make the Goyim lose their heads in the labyrinth and come to see that the best thing is to have no opinion of any kind in matters political, which it is not given to the public to understand, because they are understood only by him who glides the public. This is the first secret.

     "You {non‑Jews} resent us {Jews}, but you cannot clearly say why...Not so many years ago I used to hear that we were money‑grubbers and commercial materialists; now the complaint is being whispered around that no art and no profession is safe from Jewish invasion...We shirk our patriotic duty in war time because we are pacifists by nature and tradition, and we are the arch-plotters of universal wars and the chief beneficiaries of those wars. We are at once the founders and leading adherents of capitalism and the chief perpetrators of the rebellion against capitalism. Surely, history has nothing like us for versatility!...You accuse us of stirring up revolution in Moscow. Suppose we admit the charge.

What of it?...You make much noise and fury about undue Jewish influence in your theaters and movie palaces. Very good; granted your complaint is well founded. But what is that compared to our staggering influence in your churches, schools, your laws and your government, and the very thoughts you think every day?...'The Protocols of the Elders of Zion' which shows that we plotted to bring on the late World War. You believe that book. All right...we will underwrite every word of it. It is genuine and authentic.

But what is that besides the unquestionable historical conspiracy which we have carried out, which we never have denied because you never had the courage to charge us with it, and of which the full record is extant for anybody to read? If you really are serious when you talk of Jewish plots, may I not direct your attention to one worth talking about? What use is it wasting words on the alleged control of your public opinion by Jewish financiers, newspaper owners, and movie magnates, when you might as well also justly accuse us of the proved control of your whole civilization...

You have not begun to appreciate the real depth of our guilt. We are intruders. We are subverters. We have taken your natural world, your ideals, your destiny, and have played havoc with them. We {Jews} have been at the bottom of not merely of the latest war {WWI} but of nearly all your wars, not only of the Russian but of every other major revolution in your history. We have brought discord and confusion and frustration into your personal and public life. We are still doing it. No one can tell how long we shall go on doing it... Who knows what great and glorious destiny might have been yours if we had left you alone. But we did not leave you alone. We took you in hand and pulled down the beautiful and generous structure you had reared, and changed the whole course of your history. We conquered you as no empire of yours ever subjugated Africa or Asia. And we did it solely by the irresistible might of our spirit, with ideas, with propaganda...

Take the three principal revolutions in modern times, the French, the American and Russian. What are they but the triumph of the Jewish idea of social, political and economic justice? And the end is still a long way off. We still dominate you...Is it any wonder you resent us? We have put a clog upon your progress. We have imposed upon you an alien book {Scofield Bible} and alien faith {Judeo‑Christianity, a false Christianity} which is at cross‑purposes with your native spirit, which keeps you everlastingly ill‑at‑ease, and which you lack the spirit either to reject or to accept in full...We have merely divided your soul, confused your impulses, paralyzed your desires...So why should you not resent us? If we were in your place we should probably dislike you more cordially than you do us. But we should make no bones about telling you why...You Christians worry and complain about the Jew's influence in your civilization. We are, you say, an international people, a compact minority in your midst, with traditions, interests, aspirations and objectives distinct from your own. And you declare that this state of affairs is a measure of your orderly development; it muddles your destiny.

I do not altogether see the danger. Your world has always been ruled by minorities; and it seems to me a matter of indifference what remote origin and professed creed of the governing clique is. The influence, on the other hand, is certainly there, and it is vastly greater and more insidious than you appear to realize...

That is what puzzles and amuses and sometimes exasperates us about your game of Jew‑baiting. It sounds so portentous. You go about whispering terrifyingly of the hand of the Jew in this and that and the other thing. It makes us quake. We are conscious of the injury we did when we imposed upon you our alien faith and traditions.

And then you specify and talk vaguely of Jewish financiers and Jewish motion picture promoters, and our terror dissolves in laughter. The Gentiles, we see with relief, Will never know the real blackness of our crimes...You call us subversive, agitators, revolution mongers. It is the truth, and I cower at your discovery...We undoubtedly had a sizable finger in the Lutheran Rebellion, and it is simply a fact that we were the prime movers in the bourgeois Democratic revolutions of the century before last, both in France and America. If we were not, we did not know our own interests.

The Republican revolutions of the 18th Century freed us of our age‑long political and social disabilities. They benefitted us...You go on rattling of Jewish conspiracies and cite as instances the Great War and the Russian Revolution! Can you wonder that we Jews have always taken your anti‑Semites rather lightly, as long as they did not resort to violence?" 1

11). The second secret requisite for the success of our government is comprised in the following: To multiply to such an extent national failings, habits, passions, conditions of civil life, that it will be impossible for anyone to know where he is in the resulting chaos, so that the people in consequence will fail to understand one another. This measure will also serve us in another way, namely, to sow discord in all parties, to dislocate all collective forces which are still unwilling to submit to us, and to discourage any kind of personal initiative which might in any degree hinder our affair. There is nothing more dangerous than personal initiative; if it has genius behind it, such initiative can do more than can be done by millions of people among whom we have sown discord. We must so direct the education of the Goyim communities that whenever they come upon a matter requiring initiative they may drop their hands in despairing impotence.

The strain which results from freedom of action saps the forces when it meets with the freedom of another. From this collision arise grave moral shocks, disenchantments, failures. By all these means we shall so wear down the Goyim that they will be compelled to offer us international power of a nature that by its position will enable us without any violence gradually to absorb all the State forces of the world and to form a Super‑Government (U.N.). In place of the rulers of today we shall set up a bogey which will be called the Super‑Government (U.N.) Administration. Its hands will reach out in all directions like nippers and its organization will be of such colossal dimensions that it cannot fail to subdue all the nations of the world.

Rabbi Rabinovich's Speech of January 12th, 1952: A report from Europe carried the following speech of Rabbi Emanuel Rabinovich before a special meeting of the Emergency Council of European Rabbis in Budapest, Hungary, January 12, 1952: "Greetings, my children; You have been called her to recapitulate the principal steps of our new program. As you know, we had hoped to have twenty years between wars to consolidate the great gains which we made from World War II, but our increasing numbers in certain vital areas is arousing opposition to us, and we must now work with every means at our disposal to precipitate World War III within five years.2

     The goal for which we have striven so conceitedly for three thousand years is at last within our reach, and because its fulfillment is so apparent, it behooves us to increase our efforts and our caution tenfold. I can safely promise you that before ten years have passed, our race will take its rightful place in the world, with every Jew a king and every Gentile a slave (Applause from the gathering). You remember the success of our propaganda campaign during the 1930's, which aroused anti‑American passions in Germany at the same time we were arousing anti‑German passions in America, a campaign which culminated in the Second World War. A similar propaganda campaign is now being waged intensively throughout the world. A war fever is being worked up in Russia by an incessant anti‑American barrage while a nation‑wide anti‑Communist scare is sweeping America. This campaign is forcing all the smaller nations to choose between the partnership of Russia or an alliance with the United States.

     Our most pressing problem at the moment is to inflame the lagging militaristic spirit of the Americans. The failure of the Universal Military Training Act was a great setback to our plans, but we are assured that a suitable measure will be rushed through Congress immediately after the 1952 elections. The Russians, as well as the Asiatic peoples, are well under control and offer no objections to war, but we must wait to secure the Americans. This we hope to do with the issue of anti-Semitism, which worked so well in uniting the Americans against Germany.

     We are counting heavily on reports of anti‑Semitic outrages in Russia to whip up indignation in the United States and produce a front of solidarity against the Soviet power. Simultaneously, to demonstrate to Americans the reality of anti‑Semitism, we will advance through new sources large sums of money to outspokenly anti‑Semitic elements in America to increase their effectiveness, and we shall stage anti-Semitic outbreaks in several of their largest cities. This will serve the double purpose of exposing reactionary sectors in America, which then can be silenced, and of welding the United States into a devoted anti‑ Russian unit. 1 Within five years, this program will achieve its objective, the Third World War, which will surpass in destruction all previous contests. Israeli, of course, will remain neutral, and when both sides are devastated and exhausted, we will arbitrate, sending our Control Commissions into all wrecked countries. This war will end for all time our struggle against the Gentiles.

     We will openly reveal our identity with the races of Asia and Africa. I can state with assurance that the last generation of white children is now being born. Our Control Commissions will, in the interests of peace and wiping out inter‑ racial tensions. 

     Forbid the Whites to mate with Whites. The White Women must cohabit with members of the dark races, the White Men with black women. Thus the White Race will disappear, for the mixing of the dark with the White means the end of the White Man, and our most dangerous enemy will become only a memory. We shall embark upon an era of ten thousand years of peace and plenty, the Pax Judaica, and our race will rule undisputed over the world. Our superior intelligence will easily enable us to retain mastery over a world of dark peoples. Question from the gathering: Rabbi Rabinovich, what about the various religions after the Third World War?

     Rabinovich: There will be no more religions. Not only would the existence of a priest class remain a constant danger to our rule, but belief in an after‑life would give spiritual strength to irreconcilable elements in many countries, and enable them to resist us. We will, however, retain the rituals and customs of Judaism as the mark of our hereditary ruling caste, strengthening our racial laws so that no Jew will be allowed to marry outside our race, nor will any stranger be accepted by us. 2 Only years divide us from the moment of the complete wrecking of that (Hated) Christian Religion. As to other religions, we shall have still less difficulty with them.' We may have to repeat the grim days of World War II, when we were forced to let the Hitlerite bandits sacrifice some of our people, in order that we may have adequate documentation and witnesses to legally justify our trial and execution of the leaders of America and Russia as war criminals, after we have dictated the peace. I am sure you will need little preparation for such a duty, for sacrifice has always been the watchword of our people, and the death of a few thousand Jews in exchange for world leadership is indeed a small price to pay.

     To convince you of the certainty of that leadership, let me point out to you how we have turned all of the inventions of the White Man into weapons against him. His printing presses and radios are the mouth-pieces of our desires, and his heavy industry manufactures the instruments which he sends out to arm Asia and Africa against him. Our interests in Washington are greatly extending the point four program (viz. COLOMBO PLAN) for developing industry in backward areas of the world, so that after the industrial plants and cities of Europe and America are destroyed by atomic warfare, the Whites can offer no resistance against the large masses of the dark races, who will maintain an unchallenged technological superiority. And so, with the vision of world victory before you, go back to your countries and intensify your good work, until that approaching day when Israeli will reveal herself in all her glorious destiny as the Light of the World." 3

                                                                                                           Protocol No. 6

Monopolies; upon them depend the fortunes of the goyim. Taking of the land out of the hands of the aristocracy. Trade, Industry and Speculation. Luxury. Rise of wages and increase of price in the articles of primary necessity. Anarchism and drunkenness. Secret meaning of the propaganda of economic theories.

1). We shall soon begin to establish huge monopolies, reservoirs of colossal riches, upon which even large fortunes of the goyim will depend to such an extent that they will go to the bottom together than the credit of the States on the day after the political smash...

2). You gentlemen here present who are economists, just strike an estimate of the significance of this combination!...

3). In every possible way we must develop the significance of our Super‑Government (U.N.) by representing it as the Protector and Benefactor of all those who voluntarily submit to us.

"There is only one Power which really counts: The Power of Political Pressure. We Jews are the most powerful people on Earth, because we have this power, and we know how to apply it." 4

4). The aristocracy of the goyim as a political force, is dead, we need not take it into account; but as landed proprietors they can still be harmful to us from the fact that they are self‑sufficing in the resources upon which they live. It is essential therefore for us at whatever cost to deprive them of their land. This object will be best attained by increasing the burdens upon landed property, in loading lands with debts. These measures will check land‑holding and keep it in a state of humble and unconditional submission.

"The influence of the Jews may be traced in the last outbreak of the destructive principle in Europe. An insurrection takes place against tradition and aristocracy, against religion {Christianity} and property. Destruction of the Semitic principle, extirpation of the Jewish religion, whether in the Mosaic or the Christian form, the natural equality of man and the abrogation of property, are proclaimed by the secret societies who form proviso governments, and men of the Jewish race are found at the head of every one of them. The people of God co‑operate with atheists; the most skillful accumulators of property ally themselves with Communists; the peculiar and chosen race touch the hand of all the scum and low caste of Europe! And all this because they wish to destroy that ungrateful Christendom they can no longer endure." 1

5). The aristocrats of the goyim, being hereditarily incapable of contenting themselves with little, will rapidly burn up and fizzle out.

6). At the same time we must intensively patronize trade and industry, but first and foremost, speculation, the part played by which is to provide a counterpoise to industry: the absence of speculative industry will multiply capital in private hands and will serve to restore agriculture by freeing the land from indebtedness to the land banks. What we want is that industry should rain off from t he land both labor and capital and by means of speculation transfer into our hands all the money of the world, and thereby throw all the goyim into the ranks of the proletariat. Then the goyim will bow down before us, if for no other reason but to get the right to exist.

7). To complete the ruin of the industry of the goyim we shall bring to the assistance of speculation the luxury which we have developed among the goyim, that greedy demand for luxury which is swallowing up everything. We shall raise the rate of wages which, however, will not bring any advantage of the workers, for, at the same time, we shall produce a rise in prices of the first necessaries of life, alleging that it arises from the decline of agriculture and cattle‑breeding: we shall further undermine artfully and deeply sources of production, by accustoming the workers to anarchy and to drunkenness and side by side therewith taking all measure to extirpate from the face of the earth all the educated forces of the Goyim.

     "Judaism, which was destroyed politically (as a result of the destruction of the Temple in 70 A.D.), went forth into the great world. It adapted its possessions to its wanderings. I once compared it to an army going to war, a 'movable State.' Jews were compelled to smuggle their goods across from frontier to frontier; so they chose abstract wares, easy to stubble; and this gave them ability, despite ghettos and restrictions, to enter everywhere; and so it is that the Hebrew people have penetrated everywhere. The argument is that Judaism, by penetrating among the Gentiles (IN CHRISTIANS GUISE or otherwise), has gradually undermined the remnants of paganism. Such penetration has not been without deliberate Jewish conniving in the shape of assistance bestowed in a thousand ways, devices and disguises. It has been affected in great measure by crypto‑Jews, who have permeated Christianity and spoken through the mouth of Christianity.

By these devices of their Jewish blood; and owing to an instance for 'requital,' they have gradually induced Christianity to accept what was left in it of pagan elements as their own; and it is they who, in principle (even though they are called by great Gentile names), of Democracy, of Socialism, and of Communism. All this achievement...has come about chiefly through unknown anonymous Jews, Jews in secret, either crypto‑Jews who mingled among the Gentiles and nurtured great thinkers from among them; or, through the influence of Jews, who, in the great crises of liberty and freedom, have stood behind the scenes; or through Jewish teachers and scholars from the time of the Middle Ages. It was disciples of Jewish teachers who headed the Protestant movements. These dogs, these haters of the Jews have a keen nose.

     In truth, Jewish influence in Germany is powerful. It is impossible to ignore it. Marx was a Jew. His manner of thought was Jewish. His keenness of intellect was Jewish; and one of his forebears was a most distinguished rabbi endowed with a powerful mind. The newspapers, are under Jewish control, obviously served as an auxiliary in all movements in favor of freedom. Not in vain have Jews been drawn toward journalism. In their hands it became a weapon highly fitted to meet their needs...The Gentiles have at last realized this secret, that Judaism has gradually penetrated them like a drug.

The Gentile nature is in revolt, and is trying to organize the final battle. Christianity is trying to organize its last war against Judaism. And there is no doubt that this warfare...is being waged specifically against Democracy, against Socialism. This is another world wide warfare again against the forces of Judaism. I venture to think that Socialism in its highest form is the fruit of the Jewish spirit, and the fruit of the world outlook of the prophets. It is they who were the first Socialists. War is now being waged against us{but unknown to most of Christianity. Because God's People refuse to accept knowledge and recognize the enemy}, against Judaism, not in our own land, but in the great outer world where we are scattered. They would 'smoke us out' of all the cracks and crannies where we have hidden. They would exterminate us like bacilli, and be rid of us." 1

8). In order that the true meaning of things may not strike the Goyim before the proper time we shall mask it under an alleged ardent desire to serve the working classes and the great principles of political economy about which our economic theories are carrying on an energetic propaganda.

                                                                                                           Protocol No. 7

Object of the intensification of armaments. Ferments, discords and hostility all over the world. Checking the opposition of the goyim by wars and by a universal war (World War I and II). Secrecy means success in the political. The Press and public opinion. The Guns of America, China and Japan.

1). The intensification of armaments, the increase of police forces, are all essential for the completion of the aforementioned plans. What we have to get at is that there should be in all the States of the world, besides ourselves, only the masses of the proletariat, a few millionaires devoted to our interests, police and soldiers.

     "It would however be incomplete in this respect if we did not join to it, cause or consequence of this state of mind, the predominance of the idea of Justice. Moreover and the offset is interesting, it is the idea of Justice, which in concurrence, with the passionalism of the race, is at the base of Jewish revolutionary tendencies. It is by awakening this sentiment of justice that one can promote revolutionary agitation. Social injustice which results from necessary social inequality, is however, fruitful: morality may sometimes excuse it but never justice. The doctrine of equality, ideas of justice, and passionalism decide and form revolutionary tendencies. Undiscipline and the absence of belief in authority favors its development as soon as the object of the revolutionary tendency makes its appearance. But the 'object' is possessions: the object of human strife, from time immemorial, eternal struggle for their acquisition and their repartition. This is Communism fighting the principle of Private Property.

     Even the instinct of property, moreover, the result of attachment to the soil, does not exist among the Jews, these nomads, who have never owned the soil and who have never wished to own it. Hence their undeniable communist tendencies from the days of antiquity." 2

2). Throughout all Europe, and by means of relations with Europe, in other continents also, we must create ferments, discords and hostility. Therein we gain a double advantage. In the first place we keep in check all countries, for they well know that we have the power whenever we like to create disorders or to restore order. All these countries are accustomed to see in us an indispensable force of coercion. In the second place, by our intrigues we shall tangle up all the threads which we have stretched into the cabinets of all States by means of the political, by economic treaties, or loan obligations. In order to succeed in this we must use great cunning and penetration during negotiations and agreements, but, as regards what is called the "official language," {politically correct} we shall keep to the opposite tactics and assume the mask of honesty and compliancy. In this way the peoples and governments of the goyim, whom we have taught to look only at the outside whatever we present to their notice, will still continue to accept us as the benefactors and saviors of the human race.

"The mode of government which is the most propitious for the full development of the class war, is the demagogic regime which is equally favorable to the two fold intrigues of Finance and Revolution. When this struggle is let loose in a violent form, the leaders of the masses are kings, but money is god: the demagogues are the masters of the passions of the mob, but the financiers are the master of the demagogues, and it is in the last resort the widely spread riches of the country, rural property, real estate, which, for as long as they last, must pay for the movement. When the demagogues prosper amongst the ruins of social and political order, and overthrown traditions, gold is the only power which counts, it is the measure of everything; it can do everything and reigns without hindrance in opposition to all countries, to the detriment of the city of the nation, or of the empire which are finally ruined. In doing this do not financiers work against themselves? It may be asked: in destroying the established order do not they destroy the source of all riches? This is perhaps true in the end; but whilst states which count their years by human generations, are obliged in order to insure their existence to conceive and conduct a far‑sighted policy in view of a distant future, Finance which gets its living from what is present and tangible, always follows a short‑sighted policy, in view of rapid results and success without troubling itself about the morrows of history." 3

3). We must be in a position to respond to every act of opposition by war with the neighbors of that country which dares to oppose us; but if these neighbors should also venture to stand collectively together against us, then we must offer resistance by a universal war.

4). The principal factor of success in the political is the secrecy of its undertakings; the word should not agree with the deeds of the diplomat.

5). We must compel the governments of the goyim to take action in the direction favored by our widely‑ conceived plan, already approaching the desired consummation, by what we shall represent as public opinion, secretly prompted by us through the means of that so‑called "Great Power" the Press, which, with a few exceptions that may be disregarded, is already entirely in our hands.

"The Jews...are at the root of regicide, they own the periodical press, they have in their hands the financial markets, the people as a whole fall into financial slavery to them..." 1

6). In a word, to sum up our system of keeping the governments of the goyim in Europe in check, we shall show our strength to one of them by terrorist attempts and to all, if we allow the possibility of a general rising against us, we shall respond with the guns of America or China or Japan.

                                                                                                           Protocol No. 8

Ambiguous employment of juridical rights. Assistants of the Masonic directorate. Special schools and super‑educational training. Economists and millionaires. To whom to entrust responsible posts in the government.

1). We must arm ourselves with all the weapons which our opponents might employ against us. We must search out in the very finest shades of expression and the knotty points of the lexicon of law justification for those cases where we shall have to pronounce judgments that might appear abnormally audacious and unjust, for it is important that these resolutions should be set forth in expressions that shall seem to be the most exalted moral principles cast into legal form. Our directorate must surround itself with all these forces of civilization among which it will have to work. It will surround itself with publicists practical jurists, administrators, diplomats and, finally, with persons prepared by a special super‑educational training in our special schools. These persons will have cognizance of all the secrets of the social structure, they will know all the languages that can be made up by political alphabets and words; they will be made acquainted with the while underside of human nature, with all its sensitive chords on which they will have to play. These chords are the cast of mind of the goyim, their tendencies, shortcomings, vices and qualities, the particularities of classes and conditions. Needless to say that the talented assistants of authority, of whom I speak, will be taken not from among the goyim, who are accustomed to perform their administrative work without giving themselves the trouble to think what its aim is, and never consider what it is needed for. The administrators of the goyim sign papers without reading them, and they serve either for mercenary reasons or from ambition.

2). We shall surround our government with a whole world of economists. That is the reason why economic sciences from the principal subject of the teaching given to the Jews. Around us again will be a whole constellation of bankers, industrialists, capitalists and, the main thing, millionaires, because in substance everything will be settled by the question of figures.

3). For a time, until there will no longer be any risk in entrusting responsible posts in our States to our brother Jews, we shall put them in the hands of persons whose past and reputation are such that between them and the people lies an abyss, persons who, in chase of disobedience to our instructions, must face criminal charges or disappear, this in order to make them defend our interests to their last gasp.

                                                                                                           Protocol No. 9

Application of masonic principles in the matter of re‑educating the peoples. Masonic watchword. Meaning of Anti‑Semitism. Dictatorship of masonry. Terror. Who are the servants of masonry. Meaning of the "clear‑sighted" and the "blind" forces of the goyim States. Communion between authority and mob. License of liberalism. Seizure of education and training. False theories. Interpretation of laws. The "undergrounds" (metropolitains).

1). In applying our principles let attention be paid to the character of the people in whose country you live and act; a general, identical application of them, until such time as the people shall have been re‑educated to our pattern, cannot have success. But by approaching their application cautiously you will see that not a decade will pass before the most stubborn character will change and we shall add a new people to the ranks of those already subdued by us.

2). The words of the liberal, which are in effect the words of our masonic watchword, namely, "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," will, when we come into our kingdom be changed by us into words no longer of a watchword, but only an expression of idealism, namely, into: "The right of liberty, the duty of equality, the ideal of brotherhood." That is how we shall put it, and so we shall catch the bull by the horns...De facto we have already wiped out every kind of rule except our own, although de jure there still remain a good many of them. Nowadays, if any States raise a protest against us it is only pro forma at our discretion and by our direction, for their Anti-Semitism is indispensable to us for the management of our lesser brethren. I will not enter into further explanations, for this matter has formed the subject of repeated discussions amongst us.

"The principle of human equality prevents the creation of social inequalities. Whence it is clear why neither Arabs nor the Jews have hereditary nobility; the notion even of 'blue blood' is lacking. The primary condition for these social differences would have been the admission of human inequality; the contrary principle, is among the Jews, at the base of everything. The accessory cause of the revolutionary tendencies in Jewish history resides also in this extreme doctrine of equality. How could a State, necessarily organized as a hierarchy, subsist if all the men who composed it remained strictly equal? What strikes us indeed, in Jewish history is the almost total lack of organized and lasting State...Endowed with all qualities necessary to form politically a nation and a state, neither Jews nor Arabs have known how to build up a definite form of government. The whole political history of these two peoples is deeply impregnated with undiscipline. The whole of Jewish history...is filled at every step with 'popular movements' of which the material reason eludes us. Even more, in Europe, during the 19th and 20th centuries the part played by the Jews in all the Revolutionary movements was considerable. And if, in Russia, previous persecution could perhaps be made to explain this participation, it is not at all the same thing in Hungary, in Bavaria, or elsewhere. As in Arab history the explanation of these tendencies must be sought in the domain of psychology." 1

3). For us there are no checks to limit the range of our activity. Our Super‑Government (U.N.) subsists in extra‑legal conditions which are described in the accepted terminology by the energetic and forcible word, Dictatorship. I am in a position to tell you with a clear conscience that at the proper time we, the lawgivers, shall execute judgment and sentence, we shall slay and we shall spare, we, as head of all our troops, are mounted on the steed of the leader. We rule by force of will, because in our hands are the fragments of a once powerful party, now vanquished by us. And the weapons in our hands are limitless ambitions, burning greediness, merciless vengeance, hatreds and malice.

     "The Red Terror became so wide‑spread that it is impossible to give here all the details of the principal means employed by the (Jewish) Cheka(s) to master resistance; one of the most important is that of hostages, taken among all social classes. These are held responsible for any anti‑Bolshevist movements (revolts, the White Army, strikes, refusal of a village to give its harvest etc.) and are immediately executed. Thus, for the assassination of the Jew Ouritzky, member of the Extraordinary Commission of Petrograd, several thousands of them were put to death, and many of these unfortunate men and women suffered before death various tortures inflicted by cold‑blooded cruelty in the prisons of the Cheka.

     This I have in front of me photographs taken at Kharkoff, in the presence of the Allied Missions, immediately after the Reds had abandoned the town; they consist of a series of ghastly reproductions such as: Bodies of three workmen taken as hostages from a factory which went on strike. One had his eyes burnt, his lips and nose cut off; the other two had their hands cut off. The bodies of hostages, S. Afaniasouk and P. Prokpovitch, small landed proprietors, who were scalped by their executioners; S. Afaniasouk shows numerous burns caused by a white hot sword blade. The body of M. Bobroff, a former officer, who had his tongue and one hand cut off and the skin torn off from his left leg. Human skin torn from the hands of several victims by means of a metallic comb. This sinister find was the result of a careful inspection of the cellar of the Extraordinary Commission of Kharkoff. The retired general Pontiafa, a hostage who had the skin of his right hand torn off and the genital parts mutilated. Mutilated bodies of women hostages: S. Ivanovna, owner of a drapery business, Mme. A.L. Carolshaja, wife of a colonel, Mmo. Khlopova, a property owner. They had their breasts slit and emptied and the genital parts burnt and having trace of coal. Bodies of four peasant hostages, Bondarenko, Pookhikle, Sevenetry, and Sidorfehouk, with atrociously mutilated faces, the genital parts having been operated upon by Chinese torturers in a manner unknown to European doctors in whose opinion the agony caused to the victims must have been dreadful. It is impossible to enumerate all the forms of savagery which the Red Terror took. A volume would not contain them. The Cheka of Kharkoff, for example, in which Saenko operated, had the specialty of scalping victims and taking off the skin of their hands as one takes off a glove...At Voronege the victims were shut up naked in a barrel studded with nails which was then rolled about. Their foreheads were branded with a red hot iron FIVE POINTED STAR. At Tsaritsin and at Kamishin their bones were sawed...At Keif the victim was shut up in a chest containing decomposing corpses; after firing shots above his head his torturers told him that he would be buried alive. The chest was buried and opened again half an hour later when the interrogation of the victim was proceeded with. The scene was repeated several times over. It is not surprising that many victims went mad." 2

4). It is from us that the all‑engulfing terror proceeds. We have in our  service persons of all opinions, of all doctrines, restorating monarchists, demagogues, socialists, communists, and utopian dreamers of every kind. We have harnessed them all to the task: each one of them on his own account is boring away at the last remnants of authority is striving to overthrow all established form of order. By these acts all States are in torture; they exhort to tranquility, are ready to sacrifice everything for peace: but we will not give them peace until they openly acknowledge our international Super‑Government {U.N.}, and with submissiveness.

5). The people have raised a howl about the necessity of settling the question of Socialism by way of international agreement (U.N. Charter). Division into fractional parties has given them into our hands, for in order to carry on a contested struggle one must have money, and the money is all in our hands.

6) We might have reason to apprehend a union between the "clear‑sighted" force of the Goy kings on their thrones and the "blind" force of the Goy mobs, but we have taken all the needful measures against any such possibility; between the one and the other force we have erected a bulwark in the shape of a mutual terror between them. In this way the blind force of the people remains our support and we, and we only, shall provide them with a leader and, of course direct them along the road that leads to our goal.

7). In order that the hand of the blind mob may not free itself from our guiding hand, we must every now and then enter into close communion with it, if not actually in person, at any rate through some of the most trusty of our brethren. When we acknowledged as the only authority we shall discuss with the people personally on the market places, and we shall instruct them on questions of the political in such wise as may turn them in the direction that suits us.

"In The Gulag Archipelago, 'he informed an incredulous world that the blood‑maddened Jewish terrorists had murdered sixty‑six million victims in Russia from 1918 to 1957! Solzhenitsyn cited Cheka Order No. 10, issued on Jan. 8, 1921: 'To intensify the repression of the bourgeoisie.'" 1

8). Who is going to verify what is taught in the village schools? But what an envoy of the government or a king on his throne himself may say cannot but become immediately known to the whole State, for it will be spread abroad by the voice of the people.

"The warning of Theodore Roosevelt has much timeliness today, for the real menace of our republic is this Invisible Government which like a giant octopus sprawls its slimy length over city, state and nation. Like the octopus of real life, it operates under cover of a self‑created screen. It seizes in its long and powerful tentacles our executive officers, our legislative bodies, our schools, our courts, our newspapers {magazines, radio and television}, and every agency created for the public protection. It squirms in the jaws of darkness and thus is the better able to clutch the reins of government, secure enactment of the legislation favorable to corrupt business, violate the law with impunity, smother the press and reach into the courts. To depart from mere generalizations, at the head of this octopus are the Rockefeller‑Standard Oil interests and a small group of powerful banking houses generally referred to as the international bankers. The little coterie of powerful international bankers virtually run the United States Government for their own selfish purposes. They practically control both parties, write political platforms, make catspaws of party leaders, use the leading men of private organizations, and resort to every device to place in nomination for high public office only such candidates as well be amenable to the dictates of corrupt big business.

They connive at centralization of government on the theory that a small group of hand‑picked, privately controlled individuals in power can be more easily handled than a larger group among whom there will most likely be men sincerely interested in public welfare. These international bankers and Rockefeller‑Standard Oil interests control the majority of the newspapers and magazines in this country. They use the columns of these papers to club into submission or drive out of office public officials who refuse to do the bidding of the powerful corrupt cliques which compose the invisible government." 2

9). In order not to annihilate the institutions of the goyim before it is time we have touched them with craft and delicacy, and have taken hold of the ends of the springs which move their mechanism. These springs lay in a strict but just sense of order; we have replaced them by the chaotic license of liberalism. We have got our hands into the administration of the law, into the conduct of elections, into the press, into liberty of the person, but principally into education and training as being the corner‑stones of a free existence.

"We have only to look around us in the world today, to see everywhere the same disintegrating power at work, in art, literature, the drama, the daily Press, in every sphere that can influence the mind of the public...our modern cinemas perpetually endeavor to stir up class hatred by scenes and phrases showing 'the injustice of Kings,' 'the sufferings of the people,' 'the Selfishness of Aristocrats,' regardless of whether these enter into the theme of the narrative or not. And in the realms of literature, not merely in works of fiction but in manuals for schools, in histories and books professing to be of serious educative value and receiving a skillfully organized boom throughout the press, everything is done to weaken patriotism, to shake belief in all existing institutions by the systematic perversion of both contemporary and historical facts. I do not believe that all this is accidental; I do not believe that he public asks for the anti‑patriotic to demoralizing books and plays placed before it; on the contrary it invariably responds to an appeal to patriotism and simple healthy emotions. The heart of the people is still sound, but ceaseless efforts are made to corrupt it." 1

10). We have fooled, bemused and corrupted the youth of the goyim by rearing them in principles and theories which are known to us to be false although it is by us that they have been inculcated.

11). Above the existing laws without substantially altering them, and by merely twisting them into contradictions of interpretations, we have erected something grandiose in the way of results. These results found expression first in the fact that the interpretations masked the laws: afterwards they entirely hid them from the eyes of the governments owing to the impossibility of making anything out of the tangled web of legislation.

12). This is the origin of the theory of course of arbitration.

13). You may say that the goyim will rise upon us, arms in hand, if they guess what is going on before the time comes; but in the West we have against this a manoeuver of such appalling terror that the very stoutest hearts quail, the undergrounds, metropolitains, those subterranean corridors which, before the time comes, will be driven under all the capitals and from whence those capitals will be blown into the air with all their organizations and archives.

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 10

The outside appearances in the political. The "genius" of rascality. What is promised  by a Masonic coup d'etat? Universal suffrage. Self‑importance. Leaders of Masonry. The genius who is guide of Masonry. Institutions and their functions. The poison of liberalism. Constitution, a school of party discords. Era of republics. Presidents, the puppets of Masonry. Responsibility of Presidents. "Panama." Part played by chamber of deputies and president. Masonry, the legislative force. New republican constitution. Transition to masonic "despotism." Moment for the proclamation of "The Lord of all the World." Inoculation of diseases and other wiles of Masonry.

1). Today I begin with a repetition of what I said before, and I beg you to bear in mind that governments and peoples are content in the political with outside appearances. And how, indeed, are the goyim to perceive the underlying meaning of things when their representatives give the best of their energies to enjoying themselves? For our policy it is of the greatest importance to take cognizance of this detail; it will be of assistance to us when we come to consider the division of authority, freedom of speech, of the press, of religion (faith), of the law of association, of equality before the law, of the inviolability of property, of the dwelling, of taxation (the idea of concealed taxes), of the reflex force of the laws.

All these questions are such as ought not to be touched upon directly and openly before the people. In cases where it is indispensable to tough upon them they must not be categorically named, it must merely be declared without detailed exposition that the principles of contemporary law are acknowledged by us. The reason of keeping silence in this respect is that by not naming a principle we leave ourselves freedom of action, to drop this or that out of it without attracting notice; if they were all categorically named they would all appear to have been already given.

"Use the courts, use the judges, use the constitution of the country, use its medical societies and its laws to further our ends. Do not stint in your labor in this direction. And when you have succeeded you will discover that you can now effect your own legislation at will and you can, by careful organization, by constant campaigns about the terrors of society, by pretense as to your effectiveness, make the capitalist himself, by his own appropriation, finance a large portion of the quiet Communist conquest of that nation." 2

2). The mob cherishes a special affection and respect for the geniuses of political power and accepts all their deeds of violence with the admiring response; "rascally, well, yes, it is rascally, but it's clever!...a trick, if you like, but how craftily played, how magnificently done, what impudent audacity!"...

3). We count upon attracting all nations to the task of erecting the new fundamental structure, the project for which has been drawn up by us. This is why, before everything, it is indispensable for us to arm ourselves and to store up in ourselves that absolutely reckless audacity and irresistible might of the spirit which in the person of our active workers will break down all hindrances on our way.

"Motto: All Jews for one and one for all. The union which we desire to found will not be a French, English, Irish or German union, but a Jewish one, a universal one. Other peoples and races are divided into nationalities; we alone have not co-citizens, but exclusively co-religionares. A Jew will under no circumstances become the friend of a Christian or a Moslem before the moment arrives when the light of the Jewish faith, the only religion of reason, will shine all over the world. Scattered amongst other nations, who from time immemorial were hostile to our rights and interests, we desire primarily to be and to remain immutably Jews.

Our nationality is the religion of our fathers, and we recognize no other nationality. We are living in foreign lands, and cannot trouble about the mutable ambitions of the countries entirely alien to us, while our own moral and material problems are endangered. The Jewish teaching must cover the whole earth. No matter where fate should lead, through scattered all over the earth, you must always consider yourselves members of a Chosen Race.

If you realize that the faith of your Fathers is your only patriotism, if you recognize that, notwithstanding the nationalities you have embraced, you always remain and everywhere form one and only nation, if you believe that Jewry only is the one and only religious and political truth, if you are convinced of this, you, Jews of the Universe, then come and give ear to our appeal and prove to us your consent...

Our cause is great and holy, and its success is guaranteed. Catholicism, our immemorial enemy, is lying in the dust, mortally wounded in the head. The net which Judaism is throwing over the globe of the earth is widening and spreading daily, and the momentous prophecies of our Holy Books are at least to be realized. The time is near when Jerusalem will become the house of prayer for all nations and peoples, and the banner of Jewish monodeity will be unfurled and hoisted on the most distant shores. Our might is immense, learn to adopt this might for our cause. What have you to be afraid of? The day is not distant when all the riches and treasures of the earth will become the property of the Jews." 1

4). When we have accomplished our coup d'etat we shall say then to the various peoples: "Everything has gone terribly badly, all have been worn out with sufferings. We are destroying the causes of your torment, nationalities, frontiers, differences of coinages. You are at liberty, of course, to pronounce sentence upon us, but can it possibly be a just one if it is confirmed by you before you make any trial of what we are offering you." ...Then will the mob exalt us and bear us up in their hands in a unanimous triumph of hopes and expectations. Voting, which we have made the instrument which will set us on the throne of the world by teaching even the very smallest units of members of the human race to vote by means of meetings and agreements by groups, will then have served its purposes and will play its part then for the last time by a unanimity of desire to make close acquaintance with us before condemning us.

     "The mode of government which is the most propitious for the full development of the class war, is the demagogic regime which is equally favorable to the two fold intrigues of Finance and Revolution. When this struggle is let loose in a violent form, the leaders of the masses are kings, but money is god: the demagogues are the masters of the passions of the mob, but the financiers are the master of the demagogues, and it is in the last resort the widely spread riches of the country, rural property, real estate, which, for as long as they last, must pay for the movement.

When the demagogues prosper amongst the ruins of social and political order, and overthrown traditions, gold is the only power which counts, it is the measure of everything; it can do everything and reigns without hindrance in opposition to all countries, to the detriment of the city of the nation, or of the empire which are finally ruined.

In doing this do not financiers work against themselves? It may be asked: in destroying the established order do not they destroy the source of all riches? This is perhaps true in the end; but whilst states which count their years by human generations, are obliged in order to insure their existence to conceive and conduct a far‑sighted policy in view of a distant future, Finance which gets its living from what is present and tangible, always follows a short‑sighted policy, in view of rapid results and success without troubling itself about the morrows of history." 2

5). To secure this we must have everybody vote without distinction of classes and qualifications, in order to establish an absolute majority, which cannot be got from the educated propertied classes. In this way, by inculcating in all a sense of self‑importance, we shall destroy among the goyim the importance of the family and its educational value and remove the possibility of individual minds splitting off, for the mob, handled by us, will not let them come to the front nor even give them a hearing; it is accustomed to listen to us only who pay it for obedience and attention. In this way we shall create a blind, mighty force which will never be in a position to move in any direction without the guidance of our agents set at its head by us as leaders of the mob. The people will submit to this regime because it will know that upon these leaders will depend its earnings, gratifications and the receipt of all kinds of benefits. {Welfare, Social Security, Health Care, etc.}

6). A scheme of government should come ready made from one brain, because it will never be clinched firmly if it is allowed to be split into fractional parts in the minds of many. It is allowable, therefore, for us to have cognizance of the scheme of action but not to discuss it lest we disturb its artfulness, the inter‑dependence of its component parts, the practical force of the secret meaning of each clause. To discuss and make alterations in a labor of this kind by means of numerous votings is to impress upon it the stamp of all ratiocinations and misunderstandings which  have failed to penetrate the depth and nexus of its plottings. We want our schemes to be forcible and suitably concocted. Therefore, we ought not to fling the work of genius of our guide to the fangs of the mob or even of a select company.

7). These schemes will not turn existing institutions upside down just yet. They will only affect changes in their economy and consequently in  the whole combined movement of their progress, which will thus be directed along the paths laid down in our schemes.

8). Under various names there exists in all countries approximately one and the same thing. Representation, Ministry, Senate, State Council, Legislative and Executive Corps. I need not explain to you the mechanism of the relation of these institutions to one another because you are aware of all that; only take note of the fact that each of the above‑named institutions corresponds to some important function of the State, and I would beg you to remark that the word "important" I apply not to the institution but to the function, consequently it is not the institutions which are important but their functions. These institutions have divided up among themselves all the functions of government, administrative, legislative, executive, wherefore they have come to operate as do the organs in the human body. If we injure one part in the machinery of State, the State falls sick, like a human body, and...will die.

9). When we introduced into the State organism the poison of Liberalism its whole political complexion underwent a change. States have been seized with a mortal illness, blood‑poisoning. All that remains is to await the end of their death agony.

10). Liberalism produced Constitutional States, which took the place of what the only safeguard of the goyim, namely, Despotism; and a constitution, as you well know, is nothing else but a school of discords, misunderstandings, quarrels, disagreements, fruitless party agitations, party whims, in a word, a school of everything that serves to destroy the personality of State activity. The tribune of the "talkeries" has, no less effectively than the Press, condemned the rulers to inactivity and impotence, and thereby rendered them useless and superfluous, for which reason indeed they have been in many countries deposed. Then it was that the era of republics became possible of realization; and then it was that we replaced the ruler by a caricature of a government, by a president, taken from the mob, from the midst of our puppet creatures, our slaves. This was the foundation of the mine which we have laid under the Goy people, I should rather say, under the Goy peoples.

11). In the near future we shall establish the responsibility of presidents.

12). By that time we shall be in a position to disregard forms in carrying through matters for which our impersonal puppet will be responsible. What do we care if the ranks of those striving for power should be thinned, if there should arise a deadlock from the impossibility of finding presidents, a deadlock which will finally disorganize the country?...

13). In order that our scheme may produce this result we shall arrange elections in favor of such presidents as have in the past some dark, undiscovered stain, some "Panama" or other, then they will be trustworthy agents for the accomplishment of our plans out of fear of revelations and from the natural desire of everyone who has attained power, namely, the retention of the privileges, advantages and honor connected with the office of president. The chamber of deputies will provide cover for, will protect, will elect presidents, but we shall take from it the right to propose new, or make changes in existing laws, for this right will be given by us to the responsible president, a puppet in our hands. Naturally, the authority of the president will then become a target for every possible form of attack, but we shall provide him with a means of self‑defense in the right of an appeal to the people, for the decision of the people over the heads of their representatives, that is to say, an appeal to that same blind slave of ours, the majority of the mob. Independently of this we shall invest the president with the right of declaring a state of war. We shall justify this last right on the grounds that the president as chief of the whole army of the country must have it at his disposal, in case of need for the defense of the new republican constitution, the right to  defend which will belong to him as the responsible representative of this constitution.

14). It is easy to understand that in these conditions the key of the shrine will lie in our hands, and no one outside ourselves will any longer direct the force of legislation.

15). Besides this we shall, with the introduction of the new republican constitution, take from the Chamber the right of interpellation on government measures, on the pretext of preserving political secrecy, and, further, we shall by the new constitution reduce the number of representatives to a minimum, thereby proportionately reducing political passions and the passion for politics. If, however, they should, which is hardly to be expected, burst into flame, even in this minimum, we shall nullify them by a stirring appeal and a reference to the majority of the whole people...Upon the president will depend the appointment of presidents and vice‑presidents of the Chamber and the Senate. Instead of constant sessions of Parliaments we shall reduce their sittings to a few months. Moreover, the president, as chief of the executive power, will have the right to summon and dissolve Parliament, and, in the latter case, to prolong the time for the appointment of a new parliamentary assembly. But in order that the consequences of all these acts which in substance are illegal, should not, prematurely for our plans, fall upon the responsibility established by us of the president, we shall instigate ministers and other officials of the higher administration about the president to evade his dispositions by taking measures of their own, for doing which they will be made the scapegoats in his place...This part we especially recommend to be given to be played by the Senate, the Council of State, or the Council of Ministers, but not to an individual official.

     "There is in existence a plan of world organization about which much has been said for several years past, in favor of which determined propaganda has been made among the masses, and towards which our present rulers are causing us to slide gradually and unconsciously. We mean to say the socialist collectivist organization. It is that which is the most in harmony with the character, the aptitudes and the means of action of the Jewish race; it is that which bears the signature...it is that which it wishes to impose on the Christian world because it is only by this means that it can dominate the latter. Instead of wearing a military or political character, the dictatorship imposed by the Jewish race will be a financial industrial, commercial dictatorship. At least for a time, it will show itself as little as possible. The Jews have endowed the commercial, industrial and financial world with the Join‑Stock Company, thanks to which they are able to hide their immense riches. They will endow the entire Christian world with that which they have bestowed on France: the Joint‑Stock Company for the exploitation of nations called Republic, thanks to which they will be able to hide their kingship. We are moving then towards the Universal Republic because it is only thus that Jewish financial, industrial and commercial kingship can be established. But under its republican mask this kingship will be infinitely more despotic than any other. It will be exactly that which man has established over the animal. The Jewish race will maintain its hold upon us by our needs. It will rely on a strongly organized and carefully chosen police so generously paid that it will be ready to do anything just as the presidents of republics, who are given twelve hundred thousand francs and who are chosen especially for the purpose...The workers will be all the non‑Jews. The engineers, directors and administrators will, on the contrary, be Jews; we do not say the Jews and their friends; we say, the Jews; for the Jews then will have no more friends. And they will be a hundred times right, in such a situation, to rely only upon those who will be of the 'Race.' This may all seem impossible to us; and nevertheless it will come about in the most natural way in the world, because everything will have been prepared secretly, as the (French and Russian) revolution was. In the most natural way in the world, we say, in this sense that there must always be engineers, directors and administrators so that the human flock may work and live and that, furthermore, the reorganization of the world which we shall have disorganized cannot be operated savvy by those who will have previously gathered in wealth everywhere...which we are allowing to become established for their benefit, the Jews alone will be in a position to direct everything. The peoples will put their hand to the wheel to bring about this state of things, they will collaborate in the destruction of all other power than that of the State as long as they are allowed to believe that the State, this State which possesses all, is themselves. They will not cease to work for their own servitude until the day when the Jews will say to them: 'We beg your pardon!

You have not understood. The State, this State which owns everything, is not you, it is us!' The people then will wish to resist. But it will be too late to prevent it, because all moral forces having ceased to exist, all material forces will have been shattered by that same cause. Sheep do not resist the sheep‑dog trained to drive them and possessing strong jaws. All that the working class could do, would be to refuse to work. The Jews are not simpletons enough not to foresee that. They will have provisions for themselves and for their watch‑dogs. They will allow famine to subdue resistance. If the need should arise they would have no scruple in hurling on the people, mutinous but unarmed, their police made invincible because they will be provided with the most up to date weapons against powerless mobs. Have we not already a vision of the invincibility of organized forces against the crowd (remember Tenamin Square in China). France has known, and she has not forgotten the rule of the Masonic Terror. She will know, and the world will know with her THE RULE OF THE JEWISH TERROR." 1

16). The president will, at our discretion, interpret the sense of such of the existing laws as admit of various interpretations; he will further annul them when we indicate to him the necessity to do so, besides this, he will have the right to propose temporary laws, and even new departures in the government constitutional working, the pretext both for the one and the other being the requirements for the supreme welfare of the State.

17). By such measures we shall obtain the power of destroying little by little, step by step, all that at the outset when we enter on our rights, we are compelled to introduce into the constitutions of States to prepare for the transition to an imperceptible abolition of every kind of constitution, and then the time is come to turn every form of government into our despotism.

"The present program of palliative relief must give way to a program of fundamental reconstruction. American democracy must be socialized by subjecting industrial production and distribution to the will of the People's Congress. The first step is to abolish the federal veto and to enlarge the express powers of the national government through immediate constitutional amendment. A gradual march in the direction of socialization will follow." 2

18). The recognition of our despot may also come before the destruction of the constitution; the moment for this recognition will come when the people, utterly wearied by the irregularities and incompetence, a matter which we shall arrange for, of their rulers, will clamor: "Away with them and give us one king over all the earth who will unite us and annihilate the causes of discords, frontiers, nationalities, religions, State debts, who will give us peace and quiet, which we cannot find under our rulers and representatives."

19). But you yourselves perfectly well know that to produce the possibility of the expression of such wishes by all the nations it is indispensable to trouble in all countries the people's relations with their governments so as to utterly exhaust humanity with dissension, hatred, struggle, envy and even by the use of torture, by starvation, by the inoculation of diseases {Aids}, by want, so that the Goyim see no other issue than to take refuge in our complete sovereignty in money and in all else.

     "The Jews were now free to indulge in their most fervent fantasies of mass murder of helpless victims. Christians were dragged from their beds, tortured and killed. Some were actually sliced to pieces, bit by bit, while others were branded with hot irons, their eyes poked out to induce unbearable pain. Others were placed in boxes with only their heads, hands and legs sticking out. Then hungry rats were placed in the boxes to gnaw upon their bodies.

Some were nailed to the ceiling by their fingers or by their feet, and left hanging until they died of exhaustion. Others were chained to the floor and left hanging until they died of exhaustion. Others were chained to the floor and hot lead poured into their mouths. Many were tied to horses and dragged through the streets of the city, while Jewish mobs attacked them with rocks and kicked them to death. Christian mothers were taken to the public square and their babies snatched from their arms. A red Jewish terrorist would take the baby, hold it by the feet, head downward and demand that the Christian mother deny Christ. If she would not, he would toss the baby into the air, and another member of the mob would rush forward and catch it on the tip of his bayonet. Pregnant Christian women were chained to trees and their babies cut out of their bodies. There were many places of public execution in Russia during the days of the revolution, one of which was described by the American Rohrbach Commission: 'The whole cement floor of the execution hall of the Jewish Cheka of Kiev was flooded with blood; it formed a level of several inches. It was a horrible mixture of blood, brains and pieces of skull. All the walls were bespattered with blood. Pieces of brains and of scalps were sticking to them. A gutter of 25 centimeters wide by 25 centimeters deep and about 10 meters long was along its length full to the top with blood. Some bodies were disemboweled, others had limbs chopped off, some were literally hacked to pieces. Some had their eyes put out, the head, face and neck and trunk were covered with deep wounds. Further on, we found a corpse with a wedge driven into its chest. Some had no tongues. In a corner we discovered a quantity of dismembered arms and legs belonging to no bodies that we could locate.'" 1

20). But if we give the nations of the world a breathing space the moment we long for is hardly likely ever to arrive.

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 11

Programme of the new constitution. Certain details of the proposed revolution. The goyim, a pack of sheep. Secret masonry and its "show" lodges.

1). The State Council has been, as it were, the emphatic expression of the authority of the ruler: it will be, as the "show" part of the Legislative Corps, what may be called the editorial committee of the laws and decrees of the ruler.

2). This, then, is the programme of the new constitution. We shall make Law, Right and Justice (1) in the guise of proposals to the Legislative Corps, (2) by decrees of the president under the guise of general regulations, of orders of the Senate and of resolutions of the State Council in the guise of ministerial orders, (3) and in case a suitable occasion should arise, in the form of a revolution in the State.

3). Having established approximately the modus agenda we will occupy ourselves with details of those combinations by which we have still to complete the revolution in the course of the machinery of State in the direction already indicated. By these combinations I mean the freedom of the Press, the right of association, freedom of conscience, the voting principle, and many another that must disappear forever from the memory of man, or undergo a radical alternation the day after the promulgation of the new constitution. It is only at that moment that we shall be able at once to announce all our orders, for, afterwards, every noticeable alteration will be dangerous, for the following reasons: if this alteration be brought in with harsh severity and in a sense of severity and limitations, it may lead to a feeling of despair caused by fear of new alterations in the same direction; if, on the other hand, it be brought in a sense of further indulgences it will be said that we have recognized our own wrongdoing and this will destroy the prestige of the infallibility of our authority, or else it will be said that we have become alarmed and are compelled to show a yielding disposition, for which we shall get no thanks because it will be supposed to be compulsory... Both the one and the other are injurious to the prestige of the new constitution. What we want is that from the first moment of its promulgation, while the peoples of the world are still in a condition of terror and uncertainty, they should recognize once for all that we are so strong, so inexpugnable, so superabundantly filled with power, that in no case shall we take any account of them, and so far from paying any attention to their opinions or wishes, we are ready and able to crush with irresistible power all expression or manifestation thereof at every moment and in every place, that we have seized at once everything we wanted and shall in no case divide our power with them...Then in fear and trembling they will close their eyes to everything, and be content to await what will be the end of it all.

"The two great British institutions represented by Eden and myself had never sent a representative to Soviet Russia until now...British statesmen had never gone to Moscow. My paper had never sent a correspondent to Moscow because of the Soviet censorship. Thus our two visits were both great events, each in its own sphere.

The Soviet Government had repeatedly complained about Russian news being published from Riga and asked why a correspondent was not sent to Moscow to see for himself, and the answer was always Censorship. So my arrival was in the nature of a prospecting tour. Before I had been there five minutes the Soviet Government started quarrelling with me about the most trivial thing. For I wrote that Eden had passed through streets lined with 'drab and silent crowds,' I think that was the expression, and a little Jewish censor came along, and said these words must come out.

I asked him if he wanted me to write that the streets were filled with top‑hatted bourgeoisie, but he was adamant. Such is the intellectual level of the censors. The censorship department, and that means the whole machine for controlling the home and muzzling the foreign Press, was entirely staffed by Jews, and this was a thing that puzzled me more than anything else in Moscow.

There seemed not to be a single non‑Jewish official in the whole outfit, and they were just the same Jews as you met in New York, Berlin, Vienna and Prague, well‑manicured, well‑fed, dressed with a touch of the dandy. I was told the proportion of Jews in the Government was small, but in this one department that I got to know intimately they seemed to have a monopoly, and I asked myself, where were the Russians?

The answer seemed to be that they were in the drab, silent crowds which I had seen but which must not be heard of...I broke away for an hour or two from Central Moscow and the beaten tourist tracks and went looking for the real Moscow.

I found it. Streets long out of repair, tumbledown houses, ill‑clad people with expressionless faces. The price of this stupendous revolution; in material things they were even poorer than before. A market where things were bought and sold, that in prosperous bourgeois countries you would have hardly bothered to throw away; dirty chunks of some fatty, grey‑white substance that I could not identify, but which was apparently held to be edible, half a pair of old boots, a few cheap ties and braces...

And then, looking further afield, I saw the universal sign of the terrorist State, whether its name be Germany, Russia, or whatnot. Barbed wired palisades, corner towers with machine guns and sentries. Within, nameless men, lost to the world, imprisoned without trial by the Secret Police. The concentration camps, the political prisoners in Germany, the concentration camps held tens of thousands, in this country, hundreds of thousands...

The next thing...I was sitting in the Moscow State Opera. Eden, very Balliol and very well groomed, was in the ex‑Imperial box. The band played 'God save the King,' and the house was packed full with men and women, boys and girls, whom, judged by western standards, I put down as members of the proletariat, but no, I was told, the proletariat isn't so lucky, these were the members of the privileged class which the Proletarian State is throwing up, higher officials, engineers and experts." 1

4). The goyim are a flock of sheep, and we are their wolves. And you know what happens when the wolves get hold of the flock?

5). There is another reason also why they will close their eyes; for we shall keep promising them to give back all the liberties we have taken away as soon as we have quelled the enemies of peace and tamed all parties...

"They {the Jews} work more effectively against us, than the enemy's armies. They are a hundred times more dangerous to our liberties and the great cause we are engaged in...It is much to be lamented that each state, long ago, has not hunted them down as pests to society and the greatest enemies we have to the happiness of America." 2

6). It is not worth while to say anything about how long a time they will be kept waiting for this return of their liberties...

"Masonry is a Jewish institution, whose history, degrees, charges, passwords and explanation are Jewish from beginning to end." 3

7). For what purpose then have we invented this whole policy and insinuated it into the minds of the goys without given them any chance to examine its underlying meaning? For what, indeed, if not in order to obtain in a roundabout why what is for our scattered tribe unattainable by the direct road? It is this which has served as the basis for our organization of Secret Masonry which is not known to, and aims which are not even so much as suspected by, these goy cattle, attracted by us into the "show" army of Masonic Lodges in order to throw dust in the eyes of their fellows.

     "Freemasonry was a good and sound institution in principle, but revolutionary agitators, principally Jews, taking advantage of its organization as a secret society, penetrated it little by little. They have corrupted it and turned it from its moral and philanthropic aim in order to employ it for revolutionary purposes. This would explain why certain parts of freemasonry have remained intact such as English masonry. In support of this theory we may quote what a Jew, Bernard Lazare has said in his book: l'Antisemitiseme: 'What were the relations between the Jews and the secret societies? That is not easy to elucidate, for we lack reliable evidence. Obviously they did not dominate in these associations, as the writers, whom I have just mentioned, pretended; they were not necessarily the soul, the head, the grand master of masonry as Gougenot des Mousseaux affirms. It is certain however that there were Jews in the very cradle of masonry, kabbalist Jews, as some of the rites which have been preserved prove. It is most probable that, in the years which preceded the French Revolution, they entered the councils of this sect in increasing numbers and founded secret societies themselves.

There were Jews with Weishaupt, and Martinez de Pasqualis. A Jew of Portuguese origin, organized numerous groups of Illuminati in France and recruited many adepts whom he initiated into the dogma of reinstatement. The Martinezist lodges were mystic, while the other Masonic orders were rather rationalist; a fact which permits us to say that the secret societies represented the two sides of Jewish mentality: practical rationalism and pantheism, that pantheism which although it is a metaphysical reflection of belief in only one god, yet sometimes leads to kabbalistic tehurgy. One could easily show the agreements of these two tendencies, the alliance of Cazotte, of Cagliostro, of Martinez, of Saint Martin, of the comte de St. Bermain, of Eckartshausen, with the Encyclopedists and the Jacobins, and the manner in which in spite of their opposition, they arrived at the same result, the weakening of Christianity. That will once again serve to prove that the Jews could be good agents of the secret societies, because the doctrines of these societies were in agreement with their own doctrines, but not that they were the originators of them." 1

8). God has granted to us, His Chosen People, the gift of the dispersion, and in this which appears in all eyes to be our weakness, has come forth all our strength, which has not brought us to the threshold of sovereignty over all the world.

9). There now remains not much more for us to build upon the foundation we have laid.

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 12

Masonic interpretation of the word "freedom." Future of the press in the masonic kingdom. Control of the press. Correspondence agencies. What is progress as understood by masonry? More about the press. Masonic solidarity in the press of today. The arousing of "public" demands in the provinces. Infallibility of the new regime.

1). The word "freedom," which can be interpreted in various ways, is defined by us as follows:

"The corruption does not consist in the government exercising influence on the Press; such pressure is often necessary; but in the fact that it is exercised secretly, so that the public believes that it is reading a general opinion when in reality it is a minister who speaks; and the corruption of journalism does not consist in its serving the state, but in its patriotic convictions being in proportion to the amount of a subsidy." 2

2). Freedom is the right to do that which the law allows. This interpretation of the word will at the proper time be of service to us, because all freedom will thus be in our hands, since the laws will abolish or create only that which is desirable for us according to the aforesaid programme.

3). We shall deal with the press in the following way: What is the part played by the press today? It serves to excite and inflame those passions which are needed for our purpose or else it serves selfish ends of parties. It is often vapid, unjust, mendacious, and the majority of the public have not the slightest idea what ends the press really serves. We shall saddle and bridle it with a tight curb: we shall do the same also with all productions of the printing press, for where would be the sense of getting rid of the attacks of the press if we remain targets for pamphlets and books?

The produce of publicity, which nowadays is a source of heavy expense owing to the necessity of censoring it, will be turned by us into a very lucrative source of income to our State: we shall lay on it a special stamp tax and require deposits of caution‑money before permitting the establishment of any organ of the press or of printing office; these will then have to guarantee our government against any kind of attack on the part of the press.

For any attempt to attack us, if such still be possible, we shall inflict fines without mercy. Such measures as stamp tax, deposit of caution‑money and fines secured by these deposits, will bring in a huge income to the government. It is true that party organs might not spare money for the sake of publicity, but these we shall shut up at the second attack upon us. No one shall with impunity lay a finger on the aureole of our government infallibility. The pretext for stopping any publication will be the alleged plea that it is agitating the public /mind without occasion or justification. I beg you to note that among those making attacks upon us will also be organs established by us, but they will attack exclusively points that we have pre‑determined to alter.

4). Not a single announcement will reach the public without our control. Even now this is already being attained by us inasmuch as all news items are received by a few agencies, in whose offices they are focused from all parts of the world. These agencies will then be ready entirely ours and will give publicity only to what we dictate to them.

5). If already now we have contrived to possess ourselves of the minds of the goy communities to such an extent that they all come near looking upon the events of the world through the colored glasses of those spectacles we are setting astride their noses: if already now there is not a single State where there exist for us any barriers to admittance into what goy stupidity calls State secrets; what will our position be then, when we shall be acknowledged supreme lords of the world in their person of our king of all the world...

6). Let us turn again to the future of the printing press. Every one desirous of being a publisher, librarian, or printer, will be obliged to provide himself with the diploma instituted therefore, which, in case of any fault, will be immediately impounded. With such measures the instrument of thought will become an educative means in the hands of our government, which will no longer allow the mass of the nation to be led astray in by‑ways and fantasies about the blessings of progress. Is there nay one of us who does not know that these phantom blessings are the direct roads to foolish imaginings which give birth to anarchical relations of men among themselves and towards authority, because progress, or rather the idea of progress, has introduced the conception of every kind of emancipation, but has failed to establish its limits...All the so‑called liberals are anarchists, if not in fact, at any rate in thought. Every one of them is hunting after phantoms of freedom, and falling exclusively into license, that is, into the anarchy of protest for the sake of protest...

7). We turn to the periodical press. We shall impose on it, as on all printed matter, stamp taxes per sheet and deposits of caution‑money, and books of less than 30 sheets will pay double. We shall reckon them as pamphlets in order, on the one hand, to reduce the number of magazines, which are the worst form of printed poison, and, on the other, in order that this measure may force writers into such lengthy productions that they will be little read, especially as they will be costly. At the same time what we shall publish ourselves to influence mental development in the direction laid down for our profit will be cheap and will be read voraciously. The tax will bring vapid literary ambitions within bounds and the liability to penalties will make literary men dependent upon us. And if there should be any found who are desirous of writing against us, they will not find any person eager to print their productions. Before accepting any production for publication in print the publisher or printers will have to apply to the authorities for permission to do so. Thus we shall know beforehand of all tricks preparing against us and shall nullify them by getting ahead with explanations on the subject treated of.

"The Jews...are at the root of regicide, they own the periodical press, they have in their hands the financial markets, the people as a whole fall into financial slavery to them..." 1

8). Literature and journalism are two of the most important educative forces, and therefore our government will become proprietor of the majority of the journals. This will neutralize the injurious influence of the privately‑owned press and will put us in possession of a tremendous influence upon the public mind...If we give permits for ten journals, we shall ourselves found thirty, and so on in the same public. For which reason all journals published by us will be of the most opposite, in appearance, tendencies and opinions, thereby creating confidence in us and bringing over to us our quite unsuspicious opponents, who will fall into our trap and be rendered harmless.

"An intelligent man, thoroughly familiar with the newspapers, can, after half an hour conversation, tell anyone what newspaper he reads...even high prelates of Rome, even Cardinals Amette and Mercier show themselves more influenced by the Press of their country than they themselves probably realize...often I have noticed that it is according to his newspaper that one judges the Papal Bull or the speech of the Prime Minister." 2

9). In the front rank will stand organs of an official character. They will always stand guard over our interests, and therefore their influence will be comparatively insignificant.

"It may seem amazing to some readers, but it is not the less a fact that a considerable number of delegates (to the Peace Conference at Versailles) believed that the real influences behind the Anglo‑Saxon people were Jews...The formula into which this policy was thrown by the members of the conference, whose countries it affected, and who regarded it as fatal to the peace of Eastern Europe ends thus: Henceforth the world will be governed by the Anglo‑Saxon peoples, who, in turn, are swayed by their Jewish elements." 3

10). In the second rank will be the semi‑official organs, whose part it will be to attract the tepid and indifferent.

11). In the third rank we shall set up our own, to all appearances, opposition, which, in at least one of its organs, will present what looks like the very antipodes to us. Our real opponents at heart will accept this simulated opposition as their own and will show us their cards.

"The greatest danger to this country lies in their large ownership and influence in our motion pictures, our press, our radio and our government." 1

12). All our newspapers will be of all possible complexions, aristocratic, republican, revolutionary, even anarchical, for so long, of course, as the constitution exists...Like the Indian idol Vishnu they will have a hundred hands, and every one of them will have s finger on any one of the public opinions as required. When a pulse quickens these hands will lead opinion in the direction of our aims for an excited patient loses all power of judgment and easily yields to suggestion. Those fools who will think they are repeating the opinion of a newspaper of their own camp will be repeating our opinion or any opinion that seems desirable for us. In the vain belief that they are following the organ of their party they will in fact follow the flab which we hang out for them.

13). In order to direct our newspaper militia in this sense we must take especial and minute care in organizing this material. Under the title of central department of the press we shall institute literary gatherings at which our agents will without attracting attention issue the orders and watchwords of the day. By discussing and controverting, but always superficially, without touching the essence of the matter, our organs will carry on a sham fight fusillade with the official newspapers solely for the purpose of giving occasion for us to express ourselves more fully than could well be done from the outset in official announcements, whenever, of course, that is to our advantage.

"We are disturbed about the effect of the Jewish influence on our press, radio, and motion pictures. It may become very serious. (Fulton) Lewis told us of one instance where the Jewish advertising firms threatened to remove all their advertising from the Mutual System if a certain feature was permitted to go on the air. The threat was powerful enough to have the feature removed." 2

14). These attacks upon us will also serve another  purpose, namely, that our subjects will be convinced of the existence of full  freedom of speech and so give our agents an occasion to affirm that all organs which oppose us are empty babblers, since they are incapable of finding any substantial objections to our orders.

"...(The State of Israel) is able to stifle free speech, control our Congress, and even dictate our foreign policy." 3

15). Methods of organization like these, imperceptible to the public eye but absolutely sure, are the best calculated to succeed in bringing the attention and the confidence of the public to the side of our government. Thanks to such methods we shall be in a position as from time to time may be required, to excite or to tranquilize the public mind on political questions, to persuade or to confuse, printing now truth, now lies, facts or their contradictions, according as they may be well or ill received, always very cautiously feeling our ground before stepping upon it...We shall have a sure triumph over our opponents since they will not have at their disposition organs of the press in which they can give full and final expression to their views owing to the aforesaid methods of dealing with the press. We shall not even need to refute them except very superficially.

"The Jewish Press of Vienna sold everything, put everything at a price, artistic fame as well as success in business. No intellectual production, no work of art has been able to see the light of day and reach public notice, without passing by the crucible of the Jewish Press, without having to submit to its criticism or to pay for its approval. If an artist should wish to obtain the approbation of the public, he must of necessity bow before the all powerful Jewish journals. If a young actress, a musician, a singer of talent should wish to make her first appearance and to venture before a more of less numerous audience, she has in most cases not dared to do so, unless after paying tribute to the desires of the Jews. Otherwise she would experience certain failure. It was despotic tyranny re‑established, this time for the profit of the Jews and brutally exercised by them in all its plentitude...the Viennese Press dominated by Judaism, has been absolutely disastrous. It is a work of death which it has accomplished. Around it and outside it all is void. In all the classes of the population are the germs of hatred, the seeds, of discord and of jealously, dissolution and decomposition." 4

16). Trial shots like these, fired by us in the third rank of our press, in case of need, will be energetically refuted by us in our semi‑official organs.

"It is rather surprising is it not? That which ever way you turn to trace the harmful streams of influence that flow through society, you come upon a group of Jews. In sports corruption, a group of Jews. In exploiting finance, a group of Jews. In theatrical degeneracy, a group of Jews. In liquor propaganda, a group of Jews. Absolutely dominating the wireless communications of the world, a group of Jews. The menace of the movies, a group of Jews. In control of the press through business and financial pressure, a group of Jews. War profiteers, 80 percent of them, Jews. The mezmia of so‑called popular music, which combines weak mindness, with every suggestion of lewdness, Jews. Organizations of anti‑Christian laws and customs, again Jews. It is time to show that the cry of bigot is raised mostly by bigots. There is a religious prejudice in this country; there is, indeed, a religious persecution, there is a forcible shoving aside of the religious liberties of the majority of the people. And this prejudice and persecution and use of force, is Jewish and nothing but Jewish. If it is anti‑Semitism to say that Communism in the United States is Jewish, so be it. But to the unprejudiced mind it will look very much like Americanism. Communism all over the world and not only in Russia is Jewish." 1

17). Even nowadays, already, to take only the French press, there are forms which reveal masonic solidarity in acting  on the watchword: all organs of the press are bound together by professional secrecy; like the augurs of old, not one of their numbers will give away the secret of his sources of information unless it be resolved to make announcement of them. Not one journalist will venture to betray this secret, for not one of them is ever admitted to practice literature unless his whole past has some disgraceful sore or other...These sores would be immediately revealed. So long as they remain the secret of a few the prestige of the journalist attracts the majority of the country, the mob follow after him with enthusiasm.

18). Our calculations are especially extended to the provinces. It is indispensable for us to inflame there those hopes and impulses with which we could at any moment fall upon the capital, and we shall represent to the capitals that these expressions are the independent hopes and impulses of the provinces. Naturally, the source of them will be always one and the same, ours. What we need is that, until such time as we are in the plentitude of power, the capitals should find themselves stifled by the provincial opinion of the nation, i.e., of a majority arranged by our agentur. What we need is that at the psychological moment the capitals should not be in a position to discuss an accomplished fact for the simple reason, if for no other, that it has been accepted by the public opinion of a majority in the provinces.

19). When we are in the period of the new regime transitional to that of our assumption of full sovereignty we must not admit any revelations by the press of any form of public dishonesty; it is necessary that the new regime should be thought to have so perfectly contented everybody that even criminality has disappeared...Cases of the manifestation of criminality should remain known only to their victims and to chance witnesses, no more.

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 13

The need for daily bread. Questions of the Political. Questions of industry. Amusement. People's Palaces. "Truth is One." The great problems.

1). The need for daily bread forces the goyim to keep silence and be our humble servants. Agents taken on to our press from among the goyim will at our orders discuss anything which it is inconvenient for us to issue directly in official documents, and we meanwhile, quietly amid the din of the discussion so raised, shall simply take and carry through such measures as we wish and then offer them to the public as an accomplished fact. No one will dare to demand the abrogation of a matter once settled, all the more so as it will be represented as an improvement...And immediately the press will distract the current of thought towards new questions {have we not trained people always to be seeking something new?}. Into the discussion of these new questions will throw themselves those of the brainless dispensers of fortunes who are not able even now to understand that they have not the remotest conception about the matters which they undertake to discuss. Questions of the political are unattainable for any save those who have guided it already for many ages, the creators.

"When the Jew applies his thought, his whole soul to the cause of the workers and the despoiled, of the disinherited of this world, his fundamental quality is that he goes to the root of things. In Germany he becomes a Marx and a Lasalle, a Haas and an Edward Bernstein; in Austria Victor Adler, Friedrich Adler; in Russia, Trotsky. Compare for an instant the present situation in Germany and Russia: the revolution there has liberated creative forces, and admire the quantity of Jews who were there ready for active and immediate service. Revolutionaries, Socialists, Mensheviks, Bolsheviks, Majority or Minority Socialists, whatever name one assigns to them, all are Jews and one finds them as the chiefs or the workers in all revolutionary parties." 2

2). From all this you will see that in securing the opinion of the mob we are only facilitating the working of our machinery, and you may remark that it is not for actions but for words issued by us on this or that question that we seem to seek approval. We are constantly making public declaration that we are  guided in all our undertakingings by the hope, joined to the conviction, that we are serving the common weal.

3). In order to distract people who may be too troublesome from discussions of questions of the political we are now putting forward what we allege to be new questions of the political, namely, questions of industry. In this sphere let them discuss themselves silly! The masses are agreed to remain inactive, to take a rest from what they suppose to be political activity (which we trained them to in order to use them as a means of combating the Goy governments) only on condition of being found new employments, in which we are prescribing them something that looks like the same political object. In order that the masses themselves may not guess what they are about we further distract them with amusements, games, pastimes, passions, people's palaces...Soon we shall begin through the press to purpose competitions in art, in sport of all kinds: These interests will finally distract their minds from questions in which we should find ourselves compelled to oppose them. Growing more and more dis-accustomed to reflect and form any opinions of their own, people will begin to talk in the same form any opinions of their own, people will begin to talk in the same tone as we, because we alone shall be offering them new directions for nought...of course through such persons as will not be suspected of solidarity with us.

4). The part played by the liberals, utopian dreamers, will be finally played out when our government is acknowledged. Till such time they will continue to do us good service. Therefore we shall continue to direct their minds to all sorts of vain conceptions of fantastic theories, new and apparently progressive: for we have not with complete success turned the brainless heads of the goyim with progress, till there is not among the goyim one mind able to perceive that under this word lies a departure from truth in all cases where it is not a question of material inventions, for truth is one, and in it there is no place for progress. progress, like a fallacious idea, serves to obscure truth so that none may know it except us, the Chosen of God, it guardians.

"We must realize that our party's most powerful weapon is racial tension. By pounding into the consciousness of the dark races, that for centuries they have been oppressed by whites, we can mold them into the program of the Communist Party. In America, we aim for several victories. While inflaming the Negro minorities against the whites, we will instill in the whites a guilt complex for their supposed exploitation of the Negroes. We will aid the Blacks to rise to prominence in every walk of life and in the world of sports and entertainment. With this prestige,, the Negro will be able to intermarry with the whites and will begin the process which will deliver America to our cause." 1

5). When we come into our kingdom our orators will expound great problems which have turned humanity upside down in order to bring it at the end under our beneficent rule.

6). Who will ever suspect then that all these peoples were stage-managed by us according to a political plan which no one has so much as guessed at in the course of many centuries?...

"When the conspirators get ready to take over the United States they will use fluoridated water and vaccines to change people's attitudes and loyalties and make them docile, apathetic, unconcerned and groggy. According to their own writings and the means they have already confessedly employed, the conspirators have deliberately planned and developed methods to mentally deteriorate, morally debase, and completely enslave the masses. They will prepare vaccines containing drugs that will completely change people. Secret Communist plans for conquering America were adopted in 1914 and published in 1953. These plans called for compulsory vaccination with vaccines containing change agent drugs. They also plan on using disease germs {Review Protocol 10, Par. 19}, fluoridation and vaccinations to weaken the people and reduce the population." 2

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 14

The religion of the future. Future conditions of serfdom. Inaccessibility of knowledge regarding the religion of the future. Pornography and the printed matter of the future.

1). When we come into our kingdom it will be undesirable for us that there should exist any other religion than our of the One God with whom our destiny is bound up by our position as the Chosen People and through whom our same destiny is united with the destinies of the world. We must therefore sweep away all other forms of belief. If this gives birth to the atheists whom we see today, it will not, being a transitional stage, interfere with our views, but will serve as a warning for those generations which will hearken to our preaching of the religion of Moses, that by its stable and thoroughly elaborated system has brought all the peoples of the world into subjection to us. Therein we shall emphasize its mystical right, on which, as we shall say, all its educative power is based...Then at every possible opportunity we shall publish articles in which we shall make comparisons between our beneficent rule and those of past ages. The blessings of tranquility, though it be a tranquility forcibly brought about by centuries of agitation, will throw into higher relief the benefits to which we shall point. The errors of the goyim governments will be depicted by us in the most vivid hues. We shall implant such an abhorrence of them that the peoples will prefer tranquility in a state of serfdom to those rights of vaunted freedom which have tortured humanity and exhausted the very sources of human existence, sources which have been exploited by a mob of rascally adventurers who know not what they do...Useless changes of forms of government to which we instigated the Goyim when we were undermining their state structures, will have so wearied the peoples by that time that they will prefer to suffer anything under us rather than run the risk of enduring again all the agitations and miseries they have gone through. “The great ideal of Judaism is that the whole world shall be imbued with Jewish teachings, and that in a Universal Brotherhood of Nations, a greater Judaism, in fact all the separate Races and Religions shall disappear." 1

2). At the same time we shall not omit to emphasize the historical mistakes of the Goy governments which have tormented humanity for so many centuries by their lack of understanding of everything that constitutes the true good of humanity in their chase after fantastic schemes of social blessings, and have never noticed that these schemes kept on producing a worse and never better state of the universal relations which are the basis of human life...

3). The whole force of our principles and methods will lie in the fact that we shall present them and expound them as a splendid contrast to the dead and decomposed old order of things in social life.

4). Our philosophers will discuss all the shortcomings of the various beliefs of the goyim, but no one will ever bring under discussion our faith from its true point of view since this will be fully learned by none save ours, who will never dare to betray its secrets.

Following is the true religion of Judaism, which the Jews will not allow to be discussed in the Christian Churches, in the news media, movies, television, magazines or in any of the national book publications. If it is brought to light, it is through the efforts of individuals in their efforts to expose this terrible religion, the Jews true beliefs. So you think the Jews believe the same as Christians. Well following are just A FEW of the things they are taught by the Talmud; The Bible of the Jews.

Without any question, the Talmud stands as the Supreme Authority of Jewish law (Their lies to the contrary notwithstanding), philosophy and ethics; it contains the unchanging moral code by which the religious and social life of the Jews has been regulated to this day. The Jews believe in the teachings of the Talmud and act in accordance with its commands. Whereas the teachings of the Christian Bible are available to all, for it is to be found everywhere. On the other hand, only a very few non‑Jews have even so much as heard of the Talmud, and still fewer know of its teachings, for it is scores of volumes in length and shrouded in secrecy by the Jews.

Are you naive enough to believe that a religious book which encourages incest, such as the Sanhedrin volume of the Talmud does, or unnatural intercourse, or rape of non‑Jews; or bestiality, as found in this filthy book; do you believe this could be the basis of Jesus' teaching? If you do, then you are guilty of the vilest form of blasphemy. Are you willing to believe that statements found in the Talmud, such as those which follow, are those of Christianity?

Listen closely, while we give you a few more by chapter and verse:

Sanhedrin 78a: Allows a Jew to have intercourse with a dead body!

Kallah, 1b, (18b): "Jesus was illegitimate and conceived during menstruation."

Scabbatg XIV: "Jesus is referred to as the son of a Roman soldier and a Jewish Prostitute."

Sanhedrin, 103a: "This passage suggests that Christ corrupted His morals and dishonored Himself."

Sanhedrin, 107b: "This passage states that Christ seduced and destroyed Israel."

Hilkoth Melakhim: Suggests that Christians sin by worshiping Jesus Christ.

Hilkoth Maakhaloth: "Christians are idolaters."

Orachrach Chaiim (20, 2): "Christians disguise themselves as Jews in order to kill them."

Abhodah Zorah (15b): Suggests that Christians have sexual relations with animals.

Babha Kama (113b): "The name of God not profaned, if a Jew lies to a Christian."

Tract Mechilla: "Almighty God studies the Talmud standing, because He has such respect for that book." 

Sanhedrin (59a) & Abohodan Zarah 8‑6: "Every goy (non‑Jew) who studies the Talmud and every Jew who helps him in it, ought to die."

Szaaloth‑Utszabot, The Book of Jore Dia 17: "A Jew should and must make a false oath when the goyim asks if our books contain anything against them."

   Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 348: "A Jew may rob a goy (non‑Jew) that is, he may cheat him in a bill, if unlikely to be perceived by him."

Simeon Haddaesen fol. 56‑D: "When the Messiah comes every Jew will have 2800 slaves."

Kelhubath (11a‑11b): "When a grown‑up man has had intercourse with a little girl...It means this: When a Grown up Man has Intercourse with a little girl it is nothing, for when the girl is less than this THREE YEARS OLD it is as if one puts the finger into the eye tears come to the eye again and again, so does virginity come back to the Little Girl Three Years Old." Why are you surprised Jews are Satan's Children could you expect less?

Midrasch Talpioth 225‑L: "Jehovah created the non‑Jew in human form so that the Jew would not have to be served by beasts. The non‑Jew is consequently an animal in human form, and condemned to serve the Jew day and night."

Nadarine, 20, B; Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 348: "A Jew may do to a non‑Jewess what he can do. He may treat her as he treats a piece of meat."

Josiah 60, 6, Rabbi Abarbanel to Daniel 7, 13: "As soon as the King Messiah will declare himself, and He will destroy Rome and make a wilderness of it. Thorns and weeds will grow in the Pope's palace. The He will start a merciless war on non‑Jews and will overpower them. He will slay them in masses, kill their kings and lay waste the whole Roman land. He will say to the Jews: 'I am the King Messiah for whom you have been waiting. Take the silver and gold from the goyim."

Chaggigah, (15b): "A Jew is considered to be good in the eyes of God, in spite of any sins he may commit."

Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 348: "All property of other nations belongs to the Jewish nation, which, consequently, is entitled to seize upon it without any scruples (This is what the Jews use for justification to steal the land of the Palestinians). An orthodox Jew is not bound to observe principles of morality towards people of other tribes. He may act contrary to mortality, if profitable to himself or to Jews in general."

Tosefta, Abhodah Zarah VIII, 5: "How to interpret the word 'robbery.' A goy (non‑Jew) is forbidden to steal, rob, or take women slaves, etc., from a goy or from a Jew. But a Jew is Not forbidden to do all this to a goy."

Schulchan Aruch Edit, I, 136: "All vows, oaths, promises, engagements, and swearing, which, beginning this very day of reconciliation till the next...we intend to vow, promise, swear, and bind ourselves to fulfill, we repent of beforehand; let them be illegalized, acquitted, annihilated, abolished, valueless, unimportant. Our vows shall be no vows, and our oaths no oaths at all."

Schulchan, Aruch Orach Chaim 539: "At the time of the Cholhamoed the transaction of any kind of business is forbidden. But it is permitted to cheat a goy (non‑Jew), because cheating of goyi at any time pleases the Lord."

Schulchan, Aruch Choszen Hamiszpat 388: "It is permitted to 'Kill a Jewish Denunciator everywhere. It is permitted to kill him even before he denounces."

Livore David 37: "If a Jew be called upon to explain any part of the rabbinic books, he ought to give only a false explanation. Who ever will violate this order shall be put to death."

Abhodah Zarah 26b Tosephoth: "A Jew who kills a Christian commits no sin, but offers an acceptable sacrifice to God."

Tosefta, Erubin VIII, 1: "On the house of the goy (non‑Jew) one looks as on the fold of cattle." 

Sanhedrin 67a: Jesus referred to as the son of Pandira, a soldier. Mother a prostitute.

Kallah 1b. (18b): Christ illegitimate and conceived during menstruation. Mother a Prostitute.

Sanhedrin 67a: Jesus was hanged on the eve of Passover.

Toldath Jeschu: The Birth of Christ related in most shameful expressions.

Abhodah Zarah II: Referred to as the son of Pandira, a Roman soldier, a Prostitute Mother.

Schabbath XIV: Again referred to as the son of Pandira the Roman soldier.

Sanhedrin 43a: On the eve of Passover they hanged Jesus.

Schabbath 104b: Christ called a fool and no one pays attention to fools.

Toldoth Jeschu: Says Judas and Jesus engaged in a quarrel with human excrement.

Sanhedrin 103a: Suggested corrupts his morals and dishonors self.

Sanhedrin 107b: Seduced, corrupted and destroyed Israel.

Zohar III (282): Died like a beast and buried in animal's dung heap.

Hilkoth Melakhim: Attempt to prove Christians err in worship of Jesus.

Abhodah Zarah 21a: Reference to worship of Jesus in homes unwanted.

Orach Chaiim 113: Avoid appearance of paying respect to Jesus.

Iore Dea 150, 2: Do not appear to pay respect to Jesus by accident.

Abhodah Zarah (6a): False teaching to worship on the first day of Sabbath.

Kerithuth (6b p. 78): Jews called men, Christians are not called men.

Makkoth (7b): Innocent of murder if intent was to kill Christian.

Sohar (II 64b): Christian birth rate must be diminished materially. {Now you know why the Jews are always pushing for abortions}.

Schabbath (116a) Tos: Gospels called volumes of iniquity, heretical books.

Schabbath (116a): Talmudists agree that the books of Christians are to be burned.

Chullin (91b): Jews possess dignity even an angel cannot share.

Hilkoth Akum (V. 12): Quote Scriptures Forbid mentioning the Christian God.

Choschen Ham (226 1): Jew may keep lost property of Christian found by Jew.

Babba Kama (113b): It is permitted to deceive Christians; Jew may lie and perjure to condemn a Christian; Name of God not profaned when lying to Christians.

Kallah (1b p. 18): Jew may perjure himself with a clear conscience.

Schabbouth Hag. (d): Jews may swear falsely with subterfuge wording.

Zohar (1 160a): Jews must always try to deceive Christians.

Choschen Ham (425 5): Jews are not to prevent the death of a Christian.

Hilkkoth Akum (x,1): Do not save Christians in danger of death, instructed to let die.

Abhodah Zarah (25b)T: Even the best of the Goyim (Christians) should be killed.

Sepher or Israel (177b): If Jew kills a Christian he commits no sin. 

Zohar (11 43a): Extermination of Christians necessary.

Hilkhpth Akum (x,1): Make no agreements and show no mercy to Christians.

Hilkhoth Maakhaloth: Christians are idolaters.

Iore Dea (198, 48): Female Jews contaminated when meeting Christians.

Makkoth (7b): Innocent of murder if intent was to kill a Christian. 

Orach Chaiim (225, 10): Christians and animals grouped for comparisons.

Zohar II (64b): Christians likened to cows and asses.

Kethuboth (110b): Psalmist compares Christians to beasts.

Sanhedrin (74b) Tos: Sexual intercourse with Christian same as intercourse with beast.

Iore Dea (337, 1): Replace dead Christians like you would a lost cow or ass.

Chullin (91b): Jews possess dignity even an angel cannot share.

Sanhedrin (58b): To strike a Jew is the same as slapping the face of God.

Zohar (1, 25b): Those Jews who do good to Christians never rise when dead.

Iore Dea (148, 12H): Jews are to hide their hatred for Christians.

Babha Bathra (54b): Christian property belongs to the first Jew claiming it.

Babha Kama (113b): It is permitted for a Jew to deceive Christians.

Iore Dea (157, 2) H: Jew may deceive Christians.

Babha Kama (113a): Jew may lie and perjure himself to condemn a Christian.

Babha Kama (113b): The name of God is not profaned when Jew lies to Christians.

Kallah (1b, p. 18): Jew may perjure himself when lying about Christians.

Schabbouth Hag (6d): Jews may swear falsely by the use of subterfuge wording.

Zohar (1, 160a): Jews must always try to deceive Christians.

Choschen Ham (425, 5): Do not prevent a Christians death.

Iore Dea (158, 1): Christians who are Not Jews' enemies Must also die.

Sanhedrin (59a): Christians who study the Jews' "Laws" {Talmud} to be put to death.

Hilkhoth Akum (X,2): Baptized Jews are to be put to death.

Zohar (1, 25a): Christians are to be destroyed when no danger of discovery.

Sepher or Israel (177b): If a Jew kills a Christian he commits no sin. He has done God a service.

Ialkut Simoni (245c): A Jew shedding the blood of a Christian is offering a Sacrifice to God.

Zohar (II, 43a): Extermination of Christians is a necessary sacrifice to God.

Zohar (L, 38b, 39a): A Jew to receive a high place in heaven if he kills a Christian.

Hilkhoth Akum (X,1): Jews are to show no mercy to a Christian.

6). In countries known as progressive and enlightened we have created a senseless, filthy, abominable literature. For some time after our entrance to power we shall continue to encourage its existence in order to provide a telling relief by contrast to the speeches, party programme, which will be distributed from exalted quarters of ours...Our wise men, trained to become leaders of the goyim, will compose speeches, projects, memoirs, articles, which will be used by us to influence the minds of the goyim, directing them towards such understanding and forms of knowledge as have been determined by us.

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 15

One‑day coup d'etat (revolution) over all the world. Executions. Future lot of goyim‑masons. Mysticism of authority. Multiplication of masonic lodges. Central governing board of masonic elders. The "Azev‑tactics." Masonry as leader and guide of all secret societies. Significance of public applause. Collectivism. Victims. Executions of masons. Fall of the prestige of laws and authority. Our position as the Chose People. Brevity and clarity of the laws of the kingdom of the future. Obedience to orders. Measures against abuse of authority. Severity of penalties. Age‑limit for judges. Liberalism of judges and authorities. The money of all the world. Absolutism of masonry. Right of appeal. patriarchal "outside appearance" of the power of the future "ruler." Apotheosis of the ruler. The right of the strong as the one and only right. The King of Israel. Patriarch of all the world.

1). When we at last definitely come into our kingdom by the aid of coups d'etat prepared everywhere for one and the same day, after the worthlessness of all existing forms of government has been definitely acknowledged (and not a little time will pass before that comes about, Perhaps even a whole Century), we shall make it our task to see that against us such things as plots shall no longer exist. With this purpose we shall slay without mercy all who take arms (in hand) to oppose our coming into our kingdom. Every kind of new institution of anything like a secret society will also be punished with death; those of them which are now in existence, are known to us, serve us and have served us, we shall disband and send into exile to continents far removed from Europe. In this way we shall proceed with those Goy masons who know too much; such of these as we may for some reason spare will be kept in constant fear of exile. We shall promulgate a law making all former members of secret societies liable to exile from Europe as the center of our rule.

"Their kingdom is at hand, their perfect kingdom. The triumph of those ideas is approaching in the presence of which the sentiments of humanity are mute, the thirst for truth, the Christian and national feelings and even the common pride of the peoples of Europe. That which is coming, on the contrary, is materialism, the blind and grasping appetite for personal material well‑being, the thirst for the accumulation of money by any means; that is all which is regarded as a higher aim, such as reason, such as liberty, instead of the Christian ideal of salvation by the sole means of the close moral and brotherly union between men.

     People will laugh at this, and say that it does not in the least proceed from the Jews...Was the late James de Rothschild of Paris a bad man? We are speaking about Judaism and the Jewish idea which has monopolized the whole world, instead of defective Christianity. A thing will come about which nobody can yet even imagine. All this parliamentarism, these theories regarding the community which are believed today, these accumulations of wealth, the banks, science, all that will collapse in the winking of an eye and without leaving a trace behind, except the Jews however, who will know then what they have to do, so that even this will be for their gain. All this is near, close by...Yes, Europe is on the eve of collapse, a universal, terrible and general collapse...To me Bismarck, Beaconsfield the French Republic, Gambetta and others, are all only appearances. Their master, who is the same for every one else and for the whole of Europe, is the Jew and his bank. We shall still see the day when he shall pronounce his veto and Bismarck will be unexpectedly swept away like a piece of straw. Judaism and the banks now reign over all, as much over Europe as over education, the whole of civilization and socialism, especially over socialism, for with its help Judaism will root out Christianity and Destroy Christian Culture. And if nothing but anarchy results the Jew will be found directing all; for although preaching socialism he will remain nevertheless in his capacity of Jew along with the brothers of his race, outside socialism, and when all the substance of Europe has been pillaged only the Jewish bank will subsist." 1

2). Resolutions of our government will be final, without appeal.

3). In the goy societies, in which we have planted and deeply rooted discord and Protestantism, the only possible way of restoring order is to employ merciless measures that prove the direct force of authority: no regard must be paid to the victims who fall, they suffer for the well‑being of the future. The attainment of that well being, even at the expense of sacrifices, is the duty of any kind of government that acknowledges as justification for its existence not only its privileges but its obligations. The principal guarantee of stability of rule is to confirm the aureole of power, and this aureole is attained only by such a majestic inflexibility of might as shall carry on its face the emblems of inviolability from mystical causes, from the choice of God. Such was, until recent times, the Russian autocracy, the one and only serious foe we had in the world, without counting the Papacy. Bear in mind the example when Italy, drenched with blood, never touched a hair of the head of Sulla who had poured forth that blood: Sulla enjoyed an apotheosis for his might in the eyes of the people, though they had been torn in pieces by him, but his intrepid return to Italy ringed him round with inviolability. The people do not lay a finger on him who hypnotizes them by his daring and strength of mind.

4). Meantime, however, until we come into our kingdom, we shall act in the contrary way: we shall create and multiply free masonic lodges in all the countries of the world, absorb into them all who may become or who are prominent in public activity, for in these lodges we shall find our principal intelligence office and means of influence. All these lodges we shall bring under one central administration, known to us alone and to all others absolutely unknown, which will be composed of our learned elders. The lodges will have their representatives who will serve to screen the above‑mentioned administration of masonry and from whom will issue the watchword and programme. In these lodges we shall tie together the knot which binds together all revolutionary and liberal elements. Their composition will be made up of all strata of society. The most secret political plots will be known to us and will fall under our guiding hands on the very day of their conception. Among the members of these lodges will be almost all the agents of international and national police since their service is for us irreplaceable in the respect that the police is in a position not only to use its own particular measures with the insubordinate, but also to screen our activities and provide pretexts for discontents, et cetera.

"Szamuelly traveled about Hungary in his special train; an eye witness gives the following description: 'This train of death rumbled through the Hungarian night, and where it stopped, men hung from trees, and blood flowed in the streets. Along the railway line one often found naked and mutilated corpses. Szamuelly passed sentence of death in the train and those forced to enter it never related what they had seen. Szamuelly lived in it constantly, thirty Chinese terrorists watched over his safety; special executioners accompanied him. The train was composed of two saloon cars, two first class cars reserved for the terrorists and two third class cars reserved for the victims. In the later the executions took place. the floors were stained with blood. The corpses were thrown from the windows while Szamuelly sat at his dainty little writing table...A single gesture of his hand dealt out life or death.'" 1

5). The class of people who most willingly enter into secret societies are those who live by their wits, careerists, and in general people, mostly light‑minded, with whom we shall have no difficulty in dealing and in using to wind up the mechanism of the machine devised by us. If this world grows agitated the meaning of that will be that we have had to stir up in order to break up its too great solidarity. But if there should arise in its midst a plot, then at the head of that plot will be no other than one of our most trusted servants. It is natural that we and no other should lead masonic activities, for we know whither we are leading, we know the final goal of every form of activity whereas the goyim have knowledge of nothing, not even of the immediate effect of action; they put before themselves usually, the momentary reckoning of the satisfaction of their self‑opinion in the accomplishment of their thought without even remarking that the very conception never belonged to their initiative but to our instigation of their thought...

6). The goyim enter the lodges out of curiosity or in the hope by their means to get a nibble at the public pie, and some of them in order to obtain a hearing before the public for their impracticable and groundless fantasies; they thirst for the emotion of success and applause, of which we are remarkably generous. And the reason why we give them this success is to make use of the high conceit of themselves to which it gives birth, for that insensibly disposes them to assimilate our suggestions without being on their guard against them in the fullness of their confidence that it is their own infallibility which is giving utterance to their own thoughts and cannot imagine to what extent the wisest of the goyim can be brought to a state of unconscious nativity in the presence of this condition of high conceit of themselves, and at the same time how easy it is to take the heart out of them by the slightest ill‑success, though it be nothing more than the stoppage of the applause they had, and to reduce them to a slavish submission for the sake of winning a renewal of success..

By so much as ours disregard success if only they can carry through their plans, by so much the Goyim are willing to sacrifice any plans only to have success. This psychology of theirs materially facilitates for us the task of setting them in the required direction. These tigers in appearance have the souls of sheep and the wind blows freely through their heads. We have set them on the hobby‑horse of an idea about the absorption of individuality by the symbolic unit of collectivism...They have never yet and they never will have the sense to reflect that this hobby‑horse is a manifest violation of the most important laws of nature, which has established from the very creation of the world one unit unlike another and precisely for the purpose of instituting individuality...

7). If we have been able to bring them to such a pitch of stupid blindness is it not a proof, and an amazingly clear proof, of the degree to which the mind of the goyim is undeveloped in comparison with our mind? This it is, mainly, which guarantees our success.

8). And how far‑seeing were our learned elders in ancient times when they said that to attain a serious end it behooves not to stop at any means or to count the victims sacrificed for the sake of that end...We have not counted the victims of the seed of the goy cattle, thought we have sacrificed many of our won, but for that we have now already given them such a position on the earth as they could not even have dreamed of. The comparatively small numbers of the victims from the number of ours have preserved our nationality from destruction.

9). Death is the inevitable end for all. It is better to bring that end nearer to those who hinder our affairs than to ourselves, to the founders of this affair. We execute Masons in such wise that none save the Brotherhood can ever have a suspicion of it, not even the victims themselves of our death sentence, they all die when required as if from a normal kind of illness...Knowing this, we have plucked out of the midst of masonry the very root of protest against our disposition. While preaching liberalism to the goyim we at the same time keep our own people and our agents in a state of unquestioning submission.

10). Under our influence the execution of the laws of the goyim has been reduced to a minimum. The prestige of the law has been exploded by the liberal interpretations introduced into this sphere. In the most important and fundamental affairs and questions judges decide as we dictate to them, see matters in the light wherewith we enfold them for the administration of the goyim, of course, through persons who are our tools through we do not appear to have anything in common with them, by newspaper opinion or by other means...Even senators and the higher administration accept our counsels. The purely brute mind of the goyim is incapable of use for analysis and observation, and still more for the foreseeing whither a certain manner of setting a question may tend.

"Personally, I am more than ever inclined to believe that the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion are genuine. Without them I do not see how one could explain things that are happening today. More than ever, I think the Jews are at the bottom of all our troubles." 1

11). In this difference in capacity for thought between the goyim and ourselves may be clearly discerned the seal of our position on the Chosen People and of our higher quality of humanness, in contra‑distinction to the brute mind of the goyim. Their eyes are open, but see nothing before them2 and do not invent (unless, perhaps, material things). From this it is plain that nature herself has destined us to guide and rule the world.

Walther Rathenau, the Jewish banker behind the Kaiser, writing in the German Weiner Frei Presse, December 24th, 1912, said: "Three hundred men, each of whom knows all the other, govern the fate of the European continent, and they elect their successors from their entourage." Confirmation of Rathenau's statement came twenty years later in 1931 when Jean Izoulet, a prominent member of the Jewish Alliance Israelite Universelle, wrote in his Paris la Capitale des Religions:

12). When come the time of our overt rule, the time to manifest its blessings, we shall remake all legislatures, all our laws will be brief, plain, stable, without any kind of interpretations, so that anyone will be in a position to know them perfectly. The main feature which will run right through them is submission to orders, and this principle will be carried to a grandiose height. Every abuse will then disappear in consequence of the responsibility of all down to the lowest unit before the higher authority of the representative of power. Abuses of power subordinate to this last instance will be so mercilessly punished that none will be found anxious to try experiments with their own powers. We shall follow up jealously every action of the administration on which depends the smooth running of the machinery of State, for slackness in this produces slackness everywhere; not a single case of illegality or abuse of power will be left without exemplary punishment.

13). Concealment of guilt, connivance between those in the service of the administration, all this kind of evil will disappear after the very first examples of severe punishment. The aureole of our power demands suitable, that is, cruel, punishments for the slightest infringement, for the sake of gain, of its supreme prestige. The sufferer, though his punishment may exceed his fault, will count as a soldier falling on the administrative field of battle in the interest of authority, principle and law, which do not permit that any of those who hold the reins of the public  coach should turn aside from the public highway to their own private paths. For example: our judges will know that whenever they feel disposed to plume themselves on foolish clemency they are violating the law of justice which is instituted for the exemplary edification of men by penalties for lapses and not for display of the spiritual qualities of the judge...Such qualities it is proper to show in private life, but not in a public square which is the educationary basis of human life.

14). Our legal staff will serve not beyond the age of 55, firstly because old men are more obstinately hold to prejudiced opinions, and are less capable of submitting to new directions, and secondly because this will give us the possibility by this measure of securing elasticity in the changing of staff, which will thus the more easily bend under our pressure: he who wishes to keep his place will have to give blind obedience to deserve it. In general, our judges will be elected by us only from among those who thoroughly understand that the part they have to play is to punish and apply laws and not to dream about the manifestations of liberalism at the expense of the educationary scheme of the State, as the goyim in these days imagine it to be...This method of shuffling the staff will serve also to explode any collective solidarity of those in the same serve and will bind all to the interests of the government upon which their fate will depend. The young generation of judges will be trained in certain views regarding the inadmissibility of any abuses that might disturb the established order of our subjects among themselves.

15). In these days the judges of the goyim create indulgences to every kind of crimes, not having a just understanding of their office, because the rulers of the present age in appointing judges to office take no care to inculcate in them a sense of duty and consciousness of the matter which is demanded of them. As a brute beast lets out its young in search of prey, so do the goyim give their subjects places of profit without thinking to make clear to them for what purpose such place was created. This is the reason why their governments are being ruined by their own forces through the acts of their own administration.

16). Let us borrow from the example of the results of these actions yet another lesson for our government.

17). We  shall root out our liberalism from all the important strategic posts of our government on which depends the training of subordinates for our State structure. Such posts will fall exclusively to those who have been trained by us for  administrative rule. To the possible objection that the retirement of old servants will cost the Treasury heavily, I reply, firstly, they will be provided with some private serve in place of what they lose, and, secondly, I have to remark that all the money in the world will be concentrated in our hands, consequently it is not our government that has to fear expense.

18) Our absolutism will in all things be logically consecutive and therefore in each one of its decrees our supreme will be respected and unquestionably fulfilled: it will ignore all murmurs, all discontents of every kind and will destroy to the root every kind of manifestation of them in act by punishment of an exemplary character.

19). We shall abolish the right of cassation, which will be transferred exclusively to our disposal ‑ to the cognizance of him who rules, for we must not allow the conception among the people of a thought that there could be such a thing as a decision that is not right of judges set up by us. If, however, anything like should  occur, we shall ourselves caseate the decision, but inflict therewith such exemplary punishment on the judge for lack of understanding of his duty and the purposes of his appointment as will prevent a repetition of such cases...I repeat that it must be borne in mind that we shall know every step of our administration which only needs to be closely watched for the people to be content with us, for it has the right to demand from a good government a good official.

20). Our government will have the appearance of a patriarchal paternal guardianship on the part of our ruler. Our own nation and our subjects will discern in his person a father caring for their every need, their every act, their every inter‑relation as subjects one with another, as well as their relations to the ruler. They will then be so thoroughly imbued with the thought that it is impossible for them to dispense with this wardship and guidance, if they wish to live in peace and quiet, that they will acknowledge the autocracy of our ruler with a devotion bordering on APOTHEOSIS, especially when they are convinced that those whom we set up do not put their own in place of his authority, but only blindly execute his dictates. They will be rejoiced that we have regulated everything in their lives as is done by wise parents who desire to train their children in the cause of duty and submission. For the peoples of the world in regard to the secrets of our polity are every through the ages only children under age, precisely as are also their governments.

21). As you see, I found our despotism on right and duty; the right to compel the execution of duty is the direct obligation of a government which is a father for its subjects. It has the right of the strong that it may use it for the benefit of directing humanity towards that order which is defined by nature, namely, submission. Everything in the world is in a state of submission, if not to man, then to circumstances or its own inner character, in all cases, to what is stronger. And so shall we be this something stronger for the sake of good.

22). We are obliged without hesitation to sacrifice individuals, who commit a breach of established order, for in the exemplary punishment of evil lies a great educational problem.

23). When the King of Israel sets upon his sacred head the crown offered him by Europe he will become patriarch of the world. The indispensable victims offered by him in consequences of their suitability will never reach the number of victims offered in the course of centuries by the mania of magnificence, the emulation between the goy governments.

24). Our King will be in constant communion with the peoples, making to them from the tribune speeches which fame will in that same hour distribute over all the world.

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 16

Emasculation of the universities. Substitute for classicism. Training and calling. Advertisement of the authority of "the ruler" in the schools. Abolition of freedom of instruction. New Theories. Independence of thought. Teaching by object lessons.

1). In order to effect the destruction of all collective forces except ours we shall emasculate the first stage of collectivism, the universities, by re‑educating them in a new direction. Their officials and professors will be prepared for their business by detailed secret programmes of action from which they will not with immunity diverge, not by one iota. They will be appointed with especial precautions, and will be so pleased as to be wholly dependent upon the Government.

     "When I first began to write on Revolution a well known London Publisher said to me; 'Remember that if you take an anti‑revolutionary line you will have the whole literary world against you.' This appeared to me extraordinary.

Why should the literary world sympathize with a movement which, from the French revolution onwards, has always been directed against literature, art, and science, and has openly proclaimed its aim to exalt the manual workers over the intelligentsia? 'Writers must be proscribed as the most dangerous enemies of the people' said Robespierre; his colleague Dumas said all clever men should be guillotined. The system of persecutions against men of talents was organized...they cried out in the Sections (of Paris) 'Beware of that man for he has written a book.'

     Precisely the same policy has been followed in Russia under moderate socialism in Germany the professors, not the 'people,' are starving in garrets. Yet the whole Press of our country is permeated with subversive influences. Not merely in partisan works, but in manuals of history or literature for use in schools, Burke is reproached for warning us against the French Revolution and Carlyle's panegyric is applauded. And whilst every slip on the part of an anti‑revolutionary writer is seized on by the critics and held up as an example of the whole, the most glaring errors not only of conclusions but of facts pass unchallenged if they happen to be committed by a partisan of the movement.

The principle laid down by Collot d'Herbois still holds good: 'Tout est permis pour quiconque agit dans le sens de la revolution.' All this was unknown to me when I first embarked on my work. I knew that French writers of the past had distorted facts to suit their own political views, that conspiracy of history is still directed by certain influences in the Masonic lodges and the Sorbonne (The facilities of literature and science of the University of Paris); I did not know that this conspiracy was being carried on in this country.

     Therefore the publisher's warning did not daunt me. If I was wrong either in my conclusions or facts I was prepared to be challenged. Should not years of laborious historical research meet either with recognition or with reasoned and scholarly refutation? But although my book received a great many generous appreciative reviews in the Press, criticisms which were hostile took a form which I had never anticipated. Not a single honest attempt was made to refute either my French Revolution or World Revolution by the usual methods of controversy; Statements founded on documentary evidence were met with flat contradiction unsupported by a shred of counter evidence.

     In general the plan adopted was not to disprove, but to discredit by means of flagrant misquotations, by attributing to me views I had never expressed, or even by means of offensive personalities. It will surely be admitted that this method of attack is unparalleled in any other sphere of literary controversy." 1

2). We shall exclude from the course of instruction State Law as also all that concerns of the political question. These subjects will be taught to a few dozens of persons chosen for their pre‑eminent capacities from among the number of the initiated. The universities must no longer send out from their halls milksops concocting plans for a constitution, like a comedy or a tragedy, burying themselves with questions of policy in which even their own fathers never had any power of thought.

3). The ill‑guided acquaintances of a large number persons with questions of polity creates utopian dreamers and bad subjects, as you can see for yourselves from the example of the universal education in this direction of the goyim. We must introduce into their education all those principles which have so brilliantly broken up their order. But when we are in power we shall remove every kind of disturbing subject from the course of education and shall make out of the youth obedient children of authority, loving him who rules as the support and hope of peace and quiet.

4). Classicism, as also any form of study of ancient history, in which there are more bad than good examples, we shall replace with the study of the programme of the future. We shall erase from the memory of men all facts of previous centuries which are undesirable to us, and leave only those which depict all the errors of the government of the goyim. The study of practical life, of the obligations of order, of the relations of people one to another, of avoiding bad and selfish examples, which spread the infection of evil, and similar questions of an educative nature, will stand in the forefront of the teaching programme, which will be drawn up on a separate plan for each calling or state of life, in no wise generalizing the teaching. This treatment of the question has special importance.

The American Jewish Congress has called the Philadelphia decision against Bible reading in the public schools a; "major victory for freedom. A special three judge federal court in Philadelphia voided as unconstitutional Pennsylvania's law requiring the reading of ten verses of the Bible in public schools each day. (Remember the Jews claim that the first five books of the Bible is also their Bible. Do you begin to see what liars they are?). The Bible was read without comment and objectors were excused upon request from parents...The Jewish Congress is a major force in supporting challenges to traditional (Christian) practices in the public schools." 2

5). Each state of life must be trained within strict limits corresponding to its destination and work in life. The occasional genius has always managed and always will manage to slip through into other states of life, but it is the most perfect folly for the sake of this rare occasional genius to let through into ranks foreign to them the untalented who thus rob of their places those who belong to those ranks by birth or employment. You know yourselves in what all this has ended for the goyim who allowed this crying absurdity.

6). In order that he who rules may be seated firmly in the hearts and minds of his subjects it is necessary for the time of his activity to instruct the whole nation in the schools and on the market places about his meaning and his acts and all his beneficent initiatives.

7). We shall abolish every kind of freedom of instruction. Learners of all ages will have the right to assemble together with their parents in the educational establishments as it were in a club; during these assemblies, on holidays, teachers will read what will pass as free lectures on questions of human relations {This is being done at the present time in the public school system}, of the laws of examples, of the limitations which are born of unconscious relations, and, finally, of the philosophy of new theories not yet declared to the world. These theories will be raised by us to the stage of a dogma of faith as a transitional stage towards our faith. On the completion of this exposition of our programme of action in the present and the future I will read you the principles of these theories.

8). In a word, knowing by the experience of many centuries that people live and are guided by ideas, that these ideas are imbibed by people only by the aid of education provided with equal success for all ages of growth, but of course by varying methods, we shall swallow up and confiscate to our own use the last scintilla of independence of thought, which we have for long past been directing towards subjects and ideas useful for us. The system of bridling thought is already at work in the so‑called system of teaching by object lessons, the purpose of which is to turn the goyim into unthinking submissive brutes waiting for things to be presented before their eyes in order to form an idea of them...In France, one of our best agents, Bourgeois, has already made public a new programme of teaching by object lessons.

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 17

Advocacy. Influence of the priesthood of the goyim. Freedom of conscience. Papal Court. King of the Jews as Patriarch‑Pope. How to fight the existing Church. Function of contemporary press. Organization of police. Volunteer police. Espionage on the pattern of the kabal espionage. Abuses of authority.

1). The practice of advocacy produces men cold, cruel, persistent, unprincipled, who in all cases take up an impersonal, purely legal standpoint. They have the inveterate habit to refer everything to its value for the defense and not to the public welfare of its results. They do not usually decline to undertake any defense whatever, they strive for an acquittal at all costs, availing over every petty crux of jurisprudence and thereby they demoralize justice. For this reason we shall set this profession into narrow frames which will keep it inside this sphere of executive public service. Advocates, equally with judges, will be deprived of the right of communication with litigants; they will receive business only from the court and will study it by notes of report and documents, defending their clients after they have been interrogated in court on facts that have appeared. They will receive an honorarium without regard to the quality of the defense. This will render them mere reporters on law‑business in the interests of justice and as counterpoise to the proctor who will be the reporter in the interests of prosecution; this will shorten business before the courts. In this way will be established a practice of honest unprejudiced defense conducted not from personal interest but by conviction. This will also, by the way, remove the present practice of corrupt bargain between advocates to agree only to let that side win which pays most {This process of bargaining has been going on for some time}...

2). We have long past taken care to discredit the priesthood of the goyim, and thereby to ruin their mission on earth which in these days might still be a great hindrance to us. Day by day its influence on the peoples of the world is falling lower. Freedom of conscience has been declared everywhere, so that now only years divide us from the moment of the complete wrecking of that hated Christian Religion: as to other religions we shall have still less difficulty in dealing with them, but it would be premature to speak of this now. We shall set clericalism and clericals into such narrow frames as to make their influence move in retrogressive proportion to its former progress.

     "Given by Senator Joseph McCarthy, six months before his mouth was closed forever: George Washington's surrender: 'And many of the people of the land became Jews.' 1 The confession of General Cornwallis to General Washington at Yorktown has been well hidden by historians. History books and text books have taught for years that when Cornwallis surrendered his army to General Washington that American independence came, and we lived happily ever after until the tribulations of the twentieth century.

     Jonathan Williams recorded in his Legions of Satan, 1781, that Cornwallis revealed to Washington that 'a holy war will now begin in America, and when it is ended America will be supposedly the citadel of freedom, but her millions will unknowingly be loyal subjects to the Crown.' Cornwallis went on to explain what would seem to be a self contradiction: 'Your churches will be used to teach the Jew's religion and in less than two hundred years the whole nation will be working for divine world government. That government they believe to be divine will be the British Empire (under the control of the Jews). All religions will be permeated with Judaism without even being noticed by the masses, and they will all be under the invisible all‑seeing eye of the Grand Architect of Freemasonry (Lucifer ‑ as Albert Pike disclosed in Morals and Dogma).' And indeed George Washington was a Mason, and he gave back through a false religion what he had won with his army." Cornwallis well knew that his military defeat was only the beginning of World Catastrophe that would be universal and that unrest would continue until mind control could be accomplished through a false religion. What he predicted has come to pass!!! Of that, there is no longer any doubt. A brief study of American religious history will show that Masonry and Judaism has infused into every church in America their veiled Phallic Religion. Darby and the Plymouth Brethren brought a Jewish Christianity to America. Masons Rutherford and Russell (both Jews) started Jehovah Witnesses' in order to spread Judaism throughout the world under the guise of Christianity.

3). When the time comes finally to destroy the papal court the finger of an invisible hand will point the nations towards this court. When, however, the nations fling themselves upon it, we shall come forward in the guise of its defenders as if to save excessive bloodshed. By this diversion we shall penetrate to its very bowels and be sure we shall never come out again until we have gnawed through the entire strength of this place.

A Spanish Basque (a Jew) whose name was Lopez DeRecalde, but who preferred to be called Ignatuis Loyola, convinced the papacy he could build an army of Priests completely dedicated to discipline and order and they soon became the most dreaded religious strike force in history. They were the special forces of the Vatican. This Papal police force was called "The Society of Jesus," or "The Jesuits." Their job was/is to make all things subservient to "The Pope, he alone is supreme and worshipful." The Jesuit General is referred to as the "Black Pope" and it is he who actually runs the Vatican behind the scenes even today. 1

4). The King of the Jews will be the real Pope of the Universe, the patriarch of an international Church.

5). but, in the meantime, while we are re‑educating youth in new traditional religions and afterwards in ours, we shall not overtly lay a finger on existing churches, but we shall fight against them by criticism calculated to produce schism...

6). In general, then, our contemporary press will continue to convict state affairs, religions {Christianity}, incapacities of the Goyim, always using the most unprincipled expressions in order by every means to lower their prestige in the manner which can only be practiced by the genius of our gifted tribe...

7). Our kingdom will be an apologia of the divinity of Vishnu, in whom is found its personification, in our hundred hands will be, one in each, the springs of the machinery of social life. We shall see everything without the aid of official police which, in that scope of its rights which we elaborated for the use of the goyim, hinders governments from seeing. In our programme one third of our subjects will keep the best under observation from a sense of duty, on the principle of volunteer service to the state. {Now you know why there are so many TV shows such as "Most Wanted," "Cops," and other such shows asking the audience to watch for the wanted criminal}. It will then be no disgrace to be a spy and informer, but a merit: Unfounded Denunciations, however, will be cruelly punished that there may be no development of abuses of this right.

"In whatever country Jews have settled in any great numbers, they have lowered its moral tone; depreciated its commercial integrity; have segregated themselves and have not been assimilated; have sneered at and tried to undermine the Christian Religion upon which that nation is founded by objecting to its restrictions; have built up a state within a state; and when opposed have tried to strangle that country to death financially, as in the case of Spain and Portugal. For over 1700 years the Jews have been bewailing their sad fate in that they have been exiled from their homeland, they call Palestine. But, Gentlemen, should the world today give it to them in fee simple, they would at once find some cogent reason for not returning. Why? Because they are vampires, and vampires do not live on vampires. They cannot live only among themselves. They must subsist on Christians and other people not of their race. If you do not exclude them from these United States, in this Constitution in less than 200 years they will have swarmed in such great numbers that they will dominate and devour the land, and change our form of government (which they have done ‑‑ they have changed it from a Republic to a Democracy), for which we Americans have shed our blood, given our lives, our substance and jeopardized our liberty. If you do not exclude them, in less than 200 years our descendants will be working in the fields to furnish them sustenance, while they will be in the counting houses rubbing their hands. I warn you, Gentlemen, if you do not exclude the Jews for all time, your children will curse you in your graves. Jews, Gentlemen, are Asiatics; let them be born where they will, or how many generations they are away from Asia, they will never be otherwise. Their ideas do not conform to an American's and will not even though they live among us ten generations. A Leopard cannot change its spots. Jews are Asiatics, they are a menace to this country if permitted entrance and should be excluded by this Constitution." 2

8). Our agents will be taken from the higher as well as the lower ranks of society, from among the administrative class who spend their time in amusements, editors, printers and publishers, book sellers, clerks, and salesmen, workmen, coachmen, lackeys, etc. This body, having no rights and not being empowered to take any action on their own account, and consequently a police without any power, will only witness and report: verification of their reports and arrests will depend upon a responsible group of controllers of police affairs, while the actual act of arrest will be performed by the gendarmerie and the municipal police. Any person not denouncing anything seen or heard concerning questions of polity will also be charged with and made responsible for concealment, if it be proved that he is guilty of this crime.

9). Just as nowadays our brethren we obliged at their own risk to denounce to the kabal apostates of their own family or members who have been noticed doing anything in opposition to the kabal, so in our kingdom over all the world it will be obligatory for all our subjects to observe the duty of serve to the State in this direction.

10). Such an organization will extirpate abuses of authority, of force, of bribery, everything in fact which we by our counsels, by our theories of the superhuman rights of man, have introduced into the customs of the goyim...But how else were we to procure that increase of causes predisposing to disorders in the midst of their administration?...Among the number of those methods one of the most important is, agents for the restoration of order, so places as to have the opportunity in their disintegrating activity of developing and displaying their evil inclinations, obstinate self‑conceit, irresponsible exercise of authority, and, first and foremost, venality.

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 18

Measures of secret defense. Observation of conspiracies from the inside. Overt secret defense, the ruin of authority. Secret defense of the King of the Jews. Mystical prestige of authority. Arrest on the first suspicion.

1). When it becomes necessary for us to strengthen the strict measures of secret defense (the most fatal poison for the prestige of authority) we shall arrange a simulation of disorders or some manifestation of discontents finding expression through the cooperation of good speakers. Round these speakers will assemble all who are sympathetic to his utterances. This will give us the pretext for domiciliary prerequisitions and surveillance on the part of our servants from among the number of the goyim police...

2). As the majority of conspirators act out of love for the game, for the sake of talking, so, until they commit some overt act we shall not lay a finger on them but only introduce into their midst observation elements...It must be remembered that the prestige of authority is lessened if it frequently discovers conspiracies against itself: this implies a presumption of consciousness of weakness, or, what is still worse, of injustice. You are aware that we have broken the prestige of the goy kings by frequent attempts upon their lives through our agents, blind sheep of our flock, who are easily moved by a few liberal phrases to crimes provided only they be painted in political colors. We have compelled the rulers to acknowledge their weakness in advertising overt measures of secret defense and thereby we shall bring the promise of authority to destruction.

3). Our ruler will be secretly protected only by the most insignificant guard, because we shall not admit so much as a thought that there could exist against him any sedition with which he is not strong enough to contend and is compelled to hide from it.

4). If we should admit this thought, as the goyim have done and are doing, we should ipso facto be signing a death sentence, if not for our ruler, at any rate for his dynasty, at no distant date.

5). According to strictly enforced outward appearances our ruler will employ his power only for the advantage of the nation and in no wise for his own or dynastic profits. Therefore, with the observance of this decorum, his authority will be respected and guarded by the subjects themselves, it will receive an apotheosis in the admission that with it is bound up the well‑being of every citizen of the State, for upon it will depend all order in the common life of the pack...

6). Overt defense of the kind argues weakness in the organization of his strength.

7). Our ruler will always, among the people, be surrounded by a mob of apparently curious men and women, who will occupy the front ranks about him, to all appearance by chance, and will restrain the ranks of the rest out of respect as it will appear for good order. This will sow an example of restraint also in others. If a petitioner appears among the people trying to hand a petition and forcing his way through the ranks, the first ranks must receive the petition and before the eyes of the petitioner pass it to the ruler, so that all may know that what is handed in reaches its destination, that, consequently, there exists a control of the ruler himself. The aureole of power requires for its existence that the people may be able to say: "If the king knew of this," or: "the king will hear of it."

8). With the establishment of official secret defense the mystical prestige of authority disappears given a certain audacity, and everyone counts himself master of it, the sedition‑monger is conscious of his strength, and when occasion serves watches for the moment to make an attempt upon authority...For the goyim we have been preaching something else, but by that very fact we are enabled to see what measures of overt defense have brought them to...

9). Criminals with us will be arrested at the first more or less well‑grounded suspicion; it cannot be allowed that out of fear of a possible mistake an opportunity should be given of escape to persons suspected of a political lapse or crime, for in these matters we shall be literally merciless. If it is still possible, by stretching a point, to admit a reconsideration of the motive causes in simple crimes, there is no possibility of excuse for persons occupying themselves with questions in which nobody except the government can understand anything...And it is not all government that understand true policy.

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 19

The right of presenting petitions and projects. Sedition. Indictment of political crimes. Advertising of political crimes.

1). If we do not permit any independent dabbling in the political we shall on the other hand encourage every kind of report or petition with proposals for the government to examine into all kinds of projects for the amelioration of the condition of the people; this will reveal to us the defects or else the fantasies of our subjects, to which we shall respond either by accomplishing them or by a wise rebutment to prove the short‑sightedness of one who judges wrongly.

2). Sedition‑mongering is nothing more than the yapping of a lap‑dog at an elephant. For a government well organized, not from the police but from the public point of view, the lap‑dog yaps at the elephant in entire unconsciousness of its strength and importance. It needs no more than to take a good example to show the relative importance of both and the lap‑dogs will cease to yap and will wag their tails the moment they set eyes on an elephant.

3). In order to destroy the prestige of heroism for political crime we shall send it for trial in the category of thieving, murder, and every kind of abominable and filthy crime. Public opinion will then confuse in its conception this category of crime with the disgrace attaching to every other and will brand it with the same contempt.

4). We have done our best, and I hope we have succeeded, to obtain that the goyim should not arrive at this means of contending with sedition. It was for this reason that through the Press and in speeches, indirectly, in cleverly compiled schoolbooks on history, we have advertised the martyrdom alleged to have been accepted by sedition‑mongers for the idea of the commonweal. This advertisement has increased the contingent of liberals and has brought thousands of goyim into the ranks of our livestock cattle.

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 20

Financial Programme. Progressive tax. Stamp progressive taxation. Exchequer, interest‑bearing papers and stagnation of currency. Method of accounting. Abolition of ceremonial displays. Stagnation of capital. Currency issue. Gold standard. Standard of cost of working man power. Budget. State loans. One per cent. interest series. Industrial shares. Rulers of the goyim: courtiers and favoritism, masonic agents.

1). Today we shall touch upon the financial programme, which I put off to the end of my report as being the most difficult, the crowning and the decisive point of our plans. Before entering upon it I will remind you that I have already spoken before by way of a hint when I said that the sum total of our actions is settled by the question of figures.

2). When we come into our kingdom our autocratic government will avoid, from a principle of self‑preservation, sensibly burdening the masses of the people with taxes, remembering that it plays the part of father and protector. But as State organization costs dear it is necessary nevertheless to obtain the funds required for it. It will, therefore, elaborate with particular precaution the question of equilibrium in this matter.

3). Our rule, in which the king will enjoy the legal fiction that everything in his State belongs to him (which may easily be translated into fact), will be enabled to resort to the lawful confiscation of all sums of every kind for the regulation of their circulation in the State. From this follows that taxation will best be covered by a progressive tax on property. In this manner the dues will be paid without straitening our ruining anybody in the form of a percentage of the amount of property. The rich must be aware that it is their duty to place a part of their superfluities at the disposal of the State since the State guarantees them security of possession of the rest of their property and the right of honest gains, I say honest, for the control over property will do away with robbery on a legal basis.

4). This social reform must come from above, for the time is ripe for it ‑ it is indispensable as a pledge of peace.

5). The tax upon the poor man is a seed of revolution and works to the detriment of the State which in hunting after the trifling is missing the big. Quite apart from this, a tax on capitalists diminishes the growth

of wealth in private hands in which we have in these days concentrated it as a counterpoise to the government strength of the goyim ‑ their State finances.

6). A tax increasing in a percentage ratio to capital will give a much larger revenue than the present individual or property tax, which is useful to us now for the sole reason that it excites trouble and discontent among the goyim.

7). The force upon which our king will rest consists in the equilibrium and the guarantee of peace, for the sake of which things it is indispensable that the capitalists should yield up a portion of their incomes for the sake of the secure working of the machinery of the State. State needs must be paid by those who will not feel the burden and have enough to take from.

8). Such a measure will destroy the hatred of the poor man for the rich, in whom he will see a necessary financial support for the State, will see in him the organizer of peace and well‑being since he will see that it is the rich man who is paying the necessary means to attain these things.

"The two internationales of Finance and Revolution work with ardour, they are the two fronts of the Jewish Internationale. There is Jewish conspiracy against all nations." 1

9). In order that payers of the educated classes should not too much distress themselves over the new payments they will have full accounts given them of the destination of those payments, with the exception of such sums as will be appropriated for the needs of the throne and the administrative institutions.

10). He who reigns will not have any properties of his own once all in the State represents his patrimony, or else the one would be in contradiction to the other; the fact of holding private means would destroy the right of property in the common possessions of all.

11). Relatives of him who reigns, his heirs excepted, who will be maintained by the resources of the State, must enter the ranks of servants of the State or must work to obtain the right to property; the privilege of royal blood must not serve for the spoiling of the treasury.

12). Purchase, receipt of money or inheritance will be subject to the payment of a stamp progressive tax. Any transfer of property, whether money or other, without evidence of payment of this tax which will be strictly registered by names, will render the former holder liable to pay interest on the tax from the moment of transfer of these sums up to the discovery of his evasion of declaration of the transfer. Transfer documents must be presented weekly at the local treasury office with notifications of the name, surname and permanent place of residence of the former and the new holder of the property. This transfer with register of names must begin from a definite sum which exceeds the ordinary expenses of buying and selling of necessaries, and these will be subject to payment only by a stamp impost of a definite percentage of the unit.

13). Just strike an estimate of how many times such taxes as these will cover the revenue of the goyim States.

14). The State exchequer will have to maintain a definite complement of reserve sums, and all that is collected above that complement must be returned into circulation. On these sums will be organized public works. The initiative in works of this kind, proceeding from State sources, will bind the working class firmly to the interests of the State and to those who reign. From these same sums also a part will be set aside as rewards of inventiveness and productiveness.

15). On no account should so much as a single unit above the definite and freely estimated sums be retained in the State treasuries, for money exists to be circulated and any kind of stagnation of money acts

ruinously on the running of the State machinery, for which it is the lubricant; a stagnation of the lubricant may stop the regular working of the mechanism.

16). The substitution of interest‑bearing paper for a part of the token of exchange has produced exactly this stagnation. The consequences of this circumstance are already sufficiently noticeable.

17). A court of account will also be instituted by us and in it the ruler will find at any moment a full accounting for State income and expenditure, with the exception of the current monthly account, not yet made up, and that of the preceding month, which will not yet have been delivered.

18). The one and only person who will have no interest in robbing the State is its owner, the ruler. This is why the personal control will remove the possibility of leakages of extravagances.

19). The representative function of the ruler at receptions for the sake of etiquette, which absorbs so much invaluable time, will be abolished in order that the ruler may have time for control and consideration. His power will not then be split up into fractional parts among time‑serving favorites who surround the throne for its pomp and splendor, and are interest only in their own and not in the common interests of the State.

20). Economic crises have been produced by us for the goyim by no other means than the withdrawal of money from circulation. Huge capitals have stagnated, withdrawing money from States, which were constantly obliged to apply to those same stagnate capitals for loans. These loans burdened the finances of the State with the payment of interest and made them the bond slaves of these capitals...The concentration of industry in the hands of capitalists out of the hands of small masters has drained away all the juices of the peoples and with them also of the States...

21). The present issue of money in general does not correspond with the requirements per head, and cannot therefore satisfy all the needs of the workers. The issue of money ought to correspond with the growth of population and thereby children also must absolutely be reckoned consumers of currency from the day of their birth. The revision of issue is a question for the whole world.

22). You are aware that the gold standard has been the ruin of the States which adopted it, for it has not been able to satisfy the demands for money, the more so that we have removed gold from circulation as far as possible.

23). With us the standard that must be introduced is the cost of working‑man power, whether it be reckoned in paper or in wood. We shall make the issue of money in accordance with the normal requirements of each subject, adding to the quantity with every birth and subtracting with every death.

24). The accounts will be managed by each department (the French administrative division), each circle.

25). In order that there may be no delays in the paying out of money for State needs the sums and terms of such payments will be fixed by decree of the ruler; this will do away with the protection by a ministry of the institution to the detriment of others.

26). The budgets of income and expenditure will be carried out side by side they are not obscured by distance one to another.

27). The reforms projected by us in the financial institutions and principles of the goyim will be clothed by us in such forms as will alarm nobody. We shall point out the necessity of reforms in consequence of the disorderly darkness into which the goyim by their irregularities have plunged the finances. The first irregularity, as we shall point out, consists in their beginning with drawing up a single budget which year after year grows owing to the following cause; this budget is dragged out to half the year, then they demand a budget to put things right, and this they expend in three months, after which they ask for a supplementary budget, and all this ends with a liquidation budget. But, as the budget of the following year is drawn up in accordance with the sum of the total addition, the annual departure from the normal reaches as much as 50 per cent in a year, add so the annual budget is trebled in ten years. Thanks to such methods, allowed by the carelessness of the goy States, their treasuries are empty. The period of loans supervenes, and that has swallowed up remainders and brought all the goy States to bankruptcy.

28). You understand perfectly that economic arrangements of this kind, which have been suggested to the goyim by us, cannot be carried on by us.

29). Every kind of loan proves infirmity in the State and a want of understanding of the rights of the State. Loans hang like a sword of Damocles over the heads of rulers who, instead of taking from their subjects by a temporary tax, come begging with outstretched palm of our bankers. Foreign loans are leeches which there is no possibility of removing from the body of the State until they fall off of themselves or the State flings them off. But the goy States do not tear them off; they go on in persisting in putting more on to themselves so that they must inevitably perish, drained by voluntary blood‑letting.

30). What also indeed is, in substance, a loan, especially a foreign loan? A loan is, an issue of government bills of exchange containing a percentage obligation commensurate to the sum of the loan capital. If the loan bears a charge of 5 percent then in twenty years the State vainly pays away in interest a sum equal to the loan borrowed, in forty years it is paying a double sum, in sixty, treble, and all the while the debt remains an unpaid debt.

31). From this calculation it is obvious that with any form of taxation per head the State is bailing out the last coppers of the poor taxpayers in order to settle accounts with wealthy foreigners, from whom it has borrowed money instead of collecting these coppers for its own needs without the additional interest.

32). So long as loans were internal the goyim only shuffled their money from the pockets of the poor to those of the rich, but when we brought up the necessary person in order to transfer loans into the external sphere all the wealth of States flowed into our cash‑boxes and all the goyim began to pay us the tribute of subjects.

33). If the superficiality of goy kings on their thrones in regard to State affairs and the venality of ministers or the want of understanding of financial matters on the part of other ruling persons have made their countries debtors to our treasuries to amounts quite impossible to pay it has not been accomplished without on our part heavy expenditure of trouble and money.

34). Stagnation of money will not be allowed by us and therefore there will be no State‑interest bearing paper, except a one percent series, so that there will be no payment of interest to leeches that suck all the strength out of the State. The right to issue interest bearing paper will be given exclusively to industrial companies who will find no difficulty in paying interest out of profits, whereas the State does not make interest on borrowed money like these companies, for the State borrows to spend and not to use in operations.

35). Industrial papers will be bought also by the government which from being as now a payer of tribute by loan operations will be transformed into a lender of money at a profit. This measure will stop the stagnation of money, parasitic profits and idleness, all of which were useful for us among the goyim so long as they were independent but are not desirable under our rule.

36). How clear is the undeveloped power of thought of the purely brute brains of the goyim, as expressed in the fact that they have been borrowing from us with payment of interest without ever thinking that all the same these very moneys plus an addition for payment of interest must be got by them from their own State pockets in order to settle up with us. What could have been simpler than to take the money they wanted from their own people?

37). But it is a proof of the genius of our chosen mind that we have contrived to present the matter of loans to them in such a light they have even seen in them an advantage for themselves.

38). Our accounts, which we shall present when the time comes, in the light of centuries of experience gained by experiments made by us on the goy States, will be distinguished by clearness and definite and will show at a glance to all men the advantage of our innovations. They will put an end to those abuses to which we owe our mastery over the goyim, but which cannot be allowed in our kingdom.

"It seems to me, when I consider the power of that entombed gold and the pattern of events...that there are great, organized forces in the world, which are spread over many countries but work in unison to achieve power over mankind through chaos. They seem to me to see, first and foremost, the destruction of Christianity, Nationhood and Liberty...that was 'the design' which Lord Acton perceived behind the first of the tumults, the French Revolution, and it has become clearer with later tumults and growing success. This process does not appear to me a natural or inevitable one, but a man‑made one which follows definite rules of conspiratorial action. I believe there is an organization behind it of long standing, and that the great successes which have been achieved are mainly due to the efficiency with which this has been kept concealed." 1

39). We shall so hedge about our system of accounting that neither the ruler nor the most insignificant public servant will be in a position to divert even the smallest sum from its destination without detection or to direct it in another direction except that which will be once fixed in a definite plan of action.

40). And without a definite plan it is impossible to rule. Marching along an undetermined road and with undetermined resources brings to ruin by the way heroes and demi‑gods.

41). The goy rulers, whom we once upon a time advised should be distracted from State occupations by representative receptions, observances of etiquette, entertainments, were only screens for our rule. The accounts of favorite courtiers who replaced them in the sphere of affairs were drawn up for them by our agents, and every time gave satisfaction to short‑ sighted minds by promises that in the future economies and improvements were foreseen...Economies from what? From new taxes? ‑‑ were questions that might have been but were not asked by those who read our accounts and projects...

42). You know to what they have been brought by this carelessness, to what a pitch of financial disorder they have arrived, notwithstanding the astonishing industry of their peoples.

     "The founding prophet of the leftist faith, Karl Marx, was born in 1818, the son of a Jewish father who changed his name from Herschel to Heinrich and converted to Christianity to advance his career. The young Marx grew into a man consumed by hatred for Christianity. Internationalizing the worst Antichrist stereotypes, he incorporated them into his early revolutionary vision, identifying Jews as symbols of the system of private property and bourgeois democracy he wanted to further. 'The god of the Jews had been secularized and has become the god of this world,' Marx wrote. 'Money is the jealous god of the Jews, beside which no other god may stand.' Once the Revolution succeeds in 'destroying the empirical essence of Christianity, he promised, 'the Jew will become the rulers of the world. This early Marxist formulation is the transparent seed of the mature vision, causing Paul Johnson to characterize Marxism as 'the antichristian of the intellectuals.' The international Communist creed that Marx invented is a creed of hate. The solution that Marx proposed to the Christian 'problem' was to eliminate the system that 'creates' the Christian. The Jews, he said, 'are only symptoms of a more extensive evil that must eradicate capitalism. The Jews are only symbols of a more pervasive enemy that must be destroyed; capitalists.' In the politics of the left, racist hatred is directed not only against Christian capitalists but against all capitalists; not only against capitalists, but anyone who is not poor, and who is White; and ultimately against Western Civilization itself. The Marxist revolution is Antichrist elevated to a global principle." 1

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 21

Internal loans. Debit and taxes. Conversions. Bankruptcy. Sayings banks and rents. Abolition of money markets. Regulation of industrial values.

1). To what I reported to you at the last meeting I shall now add a detailed explanation of internal loans. Of foreign loans I shall say nothing more, because they have fed us with the national moneys of the goyim, but for our State there will be no foreigners, that is, nothing external.

2). We have taken advantage of the venality of administrators and the slackness of rulers to get our moneys twice, thrice and more times over, by lending to the goy governments moneys which were not at all needed by the States. Could anyone do the like in regard to us?...Therefore I shall only deal with the details of internal loans.

3). States announce that such a loan is to be concluded and open subscriptions for their own bills of exchange, that is, for their interest bearing paper. That they may be within the reach of all the price is determined at from a hundred to a thousand; and a discount is made for the earliest subscribers. Next day by artificial means the price of them goes up, the alleged reason being that everyone is rushing to buy them.

In a few days the treasury safes are as they say overflowing and there's more money than they can do with (why then take it?). The subscription, it is alleged, covers many times over the issue total of the loan; in this lies the whole stage effect ‑ look you, they say, what confidence is shown in the government's bills of exchange.

4). But when the comedy is played out there emerges the fact that a debit and an exceedingly burdensome debit has been created. For the payment of interest it becomes necessary to have recourse to hew loans which do not swallow up but only add to the capital debt. And when this credit is exhausted it becomes necessary by new taxes to cover, not the loan, but only the interest on it. These taxes are a debit employed to cover a debit...

5). Later comes the time for conversions, but they diminish the payment of interest without covering the debt, and besides they cannot be made without the consent of the lenders; on announcing a conversion a proposal is made to return the money to those who are not willing to convert their paper. If everybody expressed his unwillingness and demanded his money back, the government would be hooked on their own flies and would be found insolvent and unable to pay the proposed sums. By good luck the subjects of the goy governments, knowing nothing about financial affairs, have always preferred losses on exchange and diminution of interest to the risk of new investments of their moneys, and have thereby many a time enabled these governments to throw off their shoulders a debit of several millions.

6). Nowadays, with loans, these tricks cannot be played by the goyim for they know that we shall demand all our moneys back.

7). In this way an acknowledged bankruptcy will best prove to the various countries the absence of any means between the interests of the peoples and of those who rule them.

8). I beg you to concentrate your particular attention upon this point and upon the following: nowadays all internal loans are consolidated by so‑called flying loans, that is, such as have terms of payment more or less near., These debts consist of moneys paid into the savings banks and reserve funds. If left for long at the disposition of a government these funds evaporate in the payment of interest on foreign loans, and are replaced by the deposit of equivalent amount of rents.

9). And these last it is which patch up the leaks in the State treasuries of the goyim.

"...the main purveyors of funds for the revolution, however, were neither the crackpot Russian millionaires nor the armed bandits of Lenin. The 'real' money primarily came from certain British and American circles which for a long time past had lent their support to the Russian revolutionary cause...The important part played by the wealthy American Jewish Banker, Jacob Schiff, in the events in Russia...is no longer a secret." 1

10). When we ascend the throne of the world all these financial and similar shifts, as being not in accord with our interests, will be swept away so as not to leave a trace, as also will be destroyed all money markets, since we shall not allow the prestige of our power to be shaken by fluctuations of prices set upon our values, which we shall announce by law at the price which represents their full worth without any possibility of lowering or raising. (Raising gives the pretext for lowering, which indeed was where we made a beginning in relation to the values of the goyim).

11). We shall replace the money markets by grandiose government credit institutions, the object of which will be to fix the price of industrial values in accordance with government views. These institutions will be in a position to fling upon the market five hundred millions of industrial paper in one day, or to buy up for the same amount. In this way all industrial undertakings will come into dependence upon us. You may imagine for yourselves what immense power we shall thereby secure for ourselves.

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 22

The secret of what is coming. The evil of many centuries as the foundation of future well‑being. The aureole of power and its mystical worship.

1). In all that has so far been reported by me to you, I have endeavored to depict with care the secret of what is coming, of what is past, and of what is going on now, rushing into the flood of the great events coming already in the near future, the secret of our relations to the goyim and of financial operations. On this subject there remains still a little for me to add.

"Wars are the Jews harvest, for with them we wipe out the Christians and get control of their gold. We have already killed 100‑million of them, and the end is not yet." 2

2). In our hands is the greatest power of our day ‑ gold: in two days we can procure from our storehouses any quantity we may please.

"There is a Jewish conspiracy against all nations; it occupies almost everywhere the avenues of power ‑ a double assault of Jewish revolution and Jewish finance, revolution and finance. If I were God, I'd clean this mess up and I would start with cleaning the Money Changers out of the Federal Reserve. He does say in His Word that the gold and silver will be thrown in the streets. Since they aren't using money in Heaven now, we won't need any when He gets here. It will be done in earth as it is in heaven. Oh, I do thank God for that! Hallelujah! I'll bet you haven't heard this much praises, ever." 3

3). Surely there is no need to seek further proof that our rule is predestined by God? Surely we shall not fail with such wealth to prove that all that evil which for so many centuries we have had to commit has served at the end of ends the cause of true well‑being the bringing of everything into order? Though it be even by the exercise of some violence, yet all the same it will be established. We shall contrive to prove that we are benefactors who have restored to the rent and mangled earth the true good and also freedom of the person, and therewith we shall enable it to be enjoyed in peace and quiet, with proper dignity of relations, on the condition, of course, of strict observance of the laws established by us. We shall make plain therewith that freedom does not consist in dissipation in the right of unbridled license any more than the dignity and force of a man do not consist in the right of everyone to promulgate destructive principles in the nature of freedom of conscience, equality and the like, that freedom of the person in no wise consists in the right to agitate oneself and others by abominable speeches before disorderly mobs, and that true freedom consists in the inviolability of the person who honorably and strictly observes all the laws of life common, that human dignity is wrapped up in consciousness of the rights and also of the absence of rights of each, and not wholly and solely in fantastic imaginings about the subject of one's ego.

4). Our authority will be glorious because it will be all‑powerful, will rule and guide, and not muddle along after leaders and orators shrieking themselves hoarse with senseless words which they call great principles and which are noting else, to speak honestly, but utopian...Our authority will be the crown of order, and in that is included the whole happiness of man. The aureole of this authority will inspire a mystical bowing of the knee before it and a reverent fear before it of all the peoples. True force makes no terms with any right, not even with that of God; none dare come near to it so as to take so much as a span from it away.

But there is yet a more fearsome factor in world Jewry of which the average layman knows next to nothing, which must be now considered: The ancient Sanhedrin Jesus had excoriated in language that left nothing to diplomacy, and that had sent the pleasing response to the Sephardim Jews being "persecuted," had by no means been inactive throughout this time. Outgrowing Palestine, capitalizing on all Jewish "persecutions," effectively carrying on the fight for Christian tolerance toward this scheming, predatory people, it began to adopt a world‑wide aspect after the admirable maneuvering of the Mayer clan.

Sir Douglas Haig, English Field Marshal, strictly under the thumb of his Cahilla‑agent secretary, Philip Sassoon of the family of Baghdad Jews, gave it out that the English were to "humane" to bomb cities holding innocent women and children. That suited gullible Christians, and heaped full odium on the "Germans" who ordered such atrocities from Berlin to be perpetrated on London. Small wonder that with the whole Christian world hoodwinked into an international war, killing each other's nationals off by the hundreds of thousands, the Cahilla Jews celebrated Der Tag, the day of Judah  coming into its own when the Christian corpses were buried and that many odoriferous Christians, removed from terra firma! The Cahilla officials had perfected their power over Germany and the Germans long before the outbreak of the war. In fact, their ascendancy dates back to Bismarck, the half‑Jew (Bismarck's mother was the Jewess Louisa Menken) who saw to it that Germany was turned over to the Princes of Jewry back in 1870 exactly as America is being turned over to the Princes of Jewry in 1934.

The Youth Movement of Germany, smashing this oligarchy, will be viewed in the proper perspective as one of the great social phenomena of our times. Consider the war situation and its aftermath in Germany. The Jews were the only people who were able to use Bismarck so that all liberal reforms in Germany would turn out to be profitable for them. An industrialist who visited the Prussian War Ministry in September, 1914, told with amazement that he found Jews predominating in this high office, and not German officers and military officials as he had expected.

Herr Walther Rathenau, a Jew, sat in a large room, at an enormous secretary writing table and "dispensed" or gave away army contracts. Around him were seated, almost without exception, Jewish clerks and Jewish business people. The feeble government under Emperor Wilhelm II which had already favored Jews in all important positions, allowed this to happen, owing to its embarrassment and perplexity. In the course of the war, the fact arose conspicuously to the surface that since the beginning of Wilhelm II's reign, the Jews had been the real rulers of the German Empire. For the previous 15 years those in immediate personal contact with the Kaiser were mainly Jewish financiers, Jewish manufacturers and Jewish merchants like Emil and Walther Rathenau, Balin, Schwabach, James Simon, Friedlander‑Fuld, Goldberger, Guttman, Hulshinisky, Katsenstein and others. Upon the change from the old regime to the new, that is, from the monarchy to the so‑called republic the cabinet composed of six men which substituted the Ministry of State, was dominated by the Jews Haase and Landsberg. Haase had control of foreign affairs. His assistant was the Jew Kautsky, a Czech, who in 1918 was not even a German citizen. Is it any wonder that with such a state of affairs obtaining, Hitler should have been espoused by the pure‑blooded German people as a leader who would rid them of this CAHILLA Frankenstein, whose American arm has already become quite as offensive to enlightened persons here in the United States.

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 23

Reduction of the manufacture of articles of luxury. Small master production. Unemployment. Prohibition of drunkenness. Killing out of the old society and its resurrection in a new form. The chosen one of God.

1). That the peoples may become accustomed to obedience it is necessary to inculcate lessons of humility and therefore to reduce the production of articles of luxury. By this we shall improve morals which have been debased by emulation in the sphere of luxury. We shall re‑establish small master production which will mean laying a mine under the private capital of manufacturers. This is indispensable also for the reason that manufacturers on the grand scale often move, though not always consciously, the thoughts of the masses in directings against the government. A people of small masters knows nothing of unemployment and this binds him closely with existing order, and consequently with the firmness of authority. Unemployment is a most perilous thing for a government. For us its part will have been played out the moment authority is transferred into our hands. Drunkenness also will be prohibited by law and punishable as a crime against the humanness of man who is turned into a brute under the influence of alcohol.

2). Subjects, I repeat once more, give blind obedience only to the strong hand which is absolutely independent of them, for in it they feel the sword of defense and support against social scourges...What do they want with an angelic spirit in a king? What they have to see in him is the personification of force and power.

3). The supreme lord who will replace all now existing rulers, dragging on their existence among societies demoralized by us, societies that have denied even the authority of God, from whose midst breaks out on all sides the fire of anarchy, must first of all proceed to quench this all‑devouring flame. Therefore he will be obliged to kill off those existing societies, though he should drench them with his own blood, that he may resurrect them again in the form of regularly organized troops fighting consciously with every kind of infection that may cover the body of the State with sores.

4). This Chosen One of God is chosen from above to demolish the senseless forces moved by instinct and not reason, by brutishness and not humanness. These forces now triumph in manifestations of robbery and every kind of violence under the mask of principles of freedom and rights. They have overthrown all forms of social order to erect on the ruins the throne of the King of the Jews; but their part will be played out the moment he enters into his kingdom. Then it will be necessary to sweep them away from his path, on which must be left no knot, no splinter.

5). Then will it be possible for us to say to the peoples of the world: "Give thanks to God and bow the knee before him who bears on his front the seal of the predestination of man, to which God himself has led his star that none other but Him might free us from all the before‑mentioned forces and evils."

                                                                                                          Protocol No. 24

Confirming the roots of King David (?). Training of the King. Setting aside of direct heirs. The king and three of his sponsors. The king is fate. Irreproachability of exterior morality of the  King of the Jews.

1). I pass now to the method of confirming the dynastic roots of King David to the last strata of the earth.

2). This confirmation will first and foremost be included in that in which to this day has rested the force of conservatism by our learned elders of the conduct of all the affairs of the world, in the directing of the education of thought of all humanity.

3). Certain members of the seed of David will prepare the kings and their heirs, selecting not by right of heritage but by eminent capacities, inducting them into the most secret mysteries of the political, into schemes of government, but providing always that none may come to knowledge of the secrets. The object of this mode of action is that all may know that government cannot be entrusted to those who have not been inducted into the secret places of its art...

4). Direct heirs will often be set aside from ascending the throne if in their time of training they exhibit frivolity, softness and other qualities that are the ruin of authority, which render them incapable of governing and in themselves dangerous for kingly office.

5). Only those who are unconditionally capable for firm, even if it be to cruelty, direct rule will receive the reins of rule from our learned elders.

6). In case of falling sick with weakness of will or other form of incapacity, kings must by law hand over the reins of rule to new and capable hands...

7). The king's plans of action for the current moment, and all the more so for the future, will be unknown, even to those who are called his closest counselors.

8). Only the king and the three who stood sponsor for him will know what is coming.

9). In the person of the king who will unbending will is master of himself and of humanity all will discern as it were fate with its mysterious ways. None will know what the king wishes to attain by his dispositions, and therefore none will dare to stand across an unknown path.

10). It is understood that the brain reservoir of the king must correspond in capacity to the plan of government it has to contain. It is for this reason that he will ascend the throne not otherwise than after examination of his mind by the aforesaid learned elders.

11). That the people may know and love their king it is indispensable for him to converse in the market‑ places with his people. This ensures the necessary clinching of the two forces which are now divided one from another by us by the terror.

12). This terror was indispensable for us till the time comes for both these forces separately to fall under our influence.

13). The King of the Jews must not be at the mercy of his passions, and especially of sensuality; on no side of his character must he give brute instincts power over his mind. Sensuality worse than all else disorganizes the capacities of the mind and clearness of views, distracting the thoughts to the worst and most brutal side of human activity.

14). The prop of humanity in the person of the supreme lord of all the world of the holy seed of David must sacrifice to his people all personal inclinations.

15). Our supreme lord must be of an exemplary irreproachability.

                                                                                         Lord Sydenham on the "Protocols"

The following letter appeared in the Spectator of August 27, 1921, and the late Lord Sydenham kindly consented to its reproduction. Sir, When the Protocols first appeared in English it was pointed out that they embodied a forgery perpetrated by the Tsar's police with the idea of promoting pogroms. It now appears that they are adapted from a "pamphlet of 1865 attacking the Second Empire." This is most interesting, but it explains nothing. Mrs. Webster had shown the Protocols to be full of plagiarisms which she effectively explained by the use of parallel columns, and before her most able book appeared Mr. Lucien Wolfe had traced other similarities. As the Protocols were obviously a compilation this was to be expected, and further resemblances may be discovered. The importance of the most sinister compilation that has ever appeared resides in the subject matter.

The Protocols explain in almost laborious detail the objects of Bolshevism and the methods of carrying it into effect. Those methods were in operation in 1901, when Nilus said that he receive the documents, but Bolshevism was then Marxian Communism, and the time had not come for applying it by military force. Nothing that was written in 1865 can have any bearing upon the deadly accuracy of the forecasts in the Protocols, most of which have since been fulfilled to the letter. Moreover the principles they enunciate correspond closely with the recorded statements of Jewish authorities. If you will read the American edition, with its valuable annexes, you will understand this and the confirmatory quotations there given can be multiplied. Even the "Jewish world despotism," which you described as "a piece of malignant lunacy," is not obscurely hinted at. Take this one quotation from the Jewish State, by Theodore Herzl:

"When we sink we become a revolutionary proletariat, the subordinate officers of the revolutionary party; when we rise, there rises also our terrible power of the purse."

Compare this ominous statement with those of the Protocols, of which it is plainly an echo. I note with thankfulness that you say that the discovery of the French pamphlet "does not clear up the whole mystery." Indeed it does not, and if you will carefully read Mr. Ford's amazing disclosures you will wish for more light. The main point is, of course, the sources from which Nilus obtained the Protocols.

The Russians who knew Nilus and his writings, cannot all have been exterminated by the Bolsheviks.

His book, in which the Protocols only form one chapter, has not been translated; though it would give some idea of the man. He was, I have been told by a Russian lady, absolutely incapable either of writing any portion of the Protocols or of being a party to a fraud. What is the most striking characteristic of the Protocols? The answer is knowledge of a rare kind, embracing the widest field. The solution of the "mystery," if it is one, is to be found by ascertaining where this uncanny knowledge, on which prophecies now literally fulfilled are based, can be shown to reside. ‑‑ I am, Sir, &c.  SYDENHAM.

Henry Ford said the following about the protocols: "The only statement I care to make about the Protocols is that they fit in with what is going on. They are sixteen years old, and they have fitted the world situation up to his time. They fit it now." 1

The manifesto of Adolphe Cremieux, addressed to the Nation of Jewry on the occasion of the founding of the Universal Israelite Alliance. This has been pronounced a forgery, and something much less committal, especially written for Gentile consumption, has been produced as the "real" thing.

The unfortunate part of the business is that the "forgery" corresponds infinitely more closely with the facts of history than that which is claimed to be genuine! It proclaims three incontrovertible truths: (1) That the Jewish Nation is the enemy of all nations; (2) That Jews claim that they are a people "Chosen" to dominate the whole earth, and take possession of all the riches of all peoples; (3) That the power of all nations is already in their hands, and that Jews think they are on the eve of their complete conquest of the rest of the human race.

The date of this Protocol, No. 2 of our series, is 1860.

                                                                                                        A Protocol of 1860

We take this Protocol from the Morning Post of September 6th, 1920: "A correspondent writing in reference to the hidden perils draws attention to a Manifesto issued in 1860 to the 'Jews of the Universe,' by Adolphe Cremieux, the founder of the Provisional Government of 1871. Adolphe Cremieux, while Grand Master of the French Masonic Lodges, offered 1,000,000 francs for the head of William I of Germany. On his tom he requested the following sole inscription to be inscribed: 'Here lies Adolphe Cremieux, the founder of the Alliance Israelite Universelle.'"

Emblem: On top, the tablets of Moses, a little lower, two extended hands clasping each other, and as basis of the whole, the globe of the earth.

Motto: "All Jews for one, and one for all."

     "The union which we desire to found will not be a French, English, Irish or German union, but a Jewish one, a Universal one. Other peoples and races are divided into nationalities; we alone have not co‑citizens, but exclusively co‑religionares.

     A Jew will under no circumstances become the friend of a Christian or a Moslem before the moment arrives when the light of the Jewish Faith, the only religion of reason, will shine all over the world. Scattered amongst other nations, who from time immemorial were hostile to our rights and interests, we desire primarily to be and to remain immutably Jews. Our nationality is the religion of our fathers, and we recognize no other nationality. We are living in foreign lands, and cannot trouble about the mutable ambitions of countries entirely alien to us, while our own moral and material problems are endangered. The Jewish teaching must cover the whole earth. Israelites! No matter where fate should lead, though scattered all over the earth, you must always consider yourselves members of a Chosen Race. If you realize that the Faith of your forefathers is your only patriotism ‑‑ if you recognize that, notwithstanding the nationalities you have embraced, you always remain and everywhere form one and only nation‑‑if you believe that Jewry only is the one and only religious and political truth‑‑If you are convinced of this, you, Israelites of the Universe‑‑then come and give ear to our appeal and prove to us your consent!...Our cause is great and holy, and its success is guaranteed. Catholicism, or immemorial enemy, is lying in the dust, mortally wounded in the head. The net which Israel is throwing over the globe of the earth is widening and spreading daily, and the momentous prophecies of our holy books {The Talmud} are at last to be realized. The time is near when Jerusalem will become the house of prayer for all nations and peoples, and the banner of Jewish mono‑deity will be unfurled and hoisted on the most distant shores. Let us avail ourselves of all circumstances. Our might is immense, learn to adopt this might for our cause. What have you to be afraid of The day is not distant when all the riches and treasures of the earth will become the property of the Children of Israel."

More than sixty years have elapsed since this Protocol was written, and the riches of the earth are not almost entirely in the possession or under the control of the Children of Israel. The Torah {Talmud}, said the Jew poet, Heine, is the Jews' "portable Fatherland." Cremieux says practically the same thing, "the faith of our fathers is your only patriotism." The Jew regards all non‑Jews as foreigners, and he is an alien everywhere.

                                                                                                          Funeral Oration

                                                                                      The Fatal Discourse of Rabbi Reichorn

Appended to the prophecies of this Protocol we have put a few of the events which have happened in fulfillment. It will be seen that there is a close correspondence between this Protocol, the Cremieux Manifesto, and the epistle emanating from the "Prince of the Jews" in 1489 A.D., and published in a Rothschild magazine. It is probable that when the latter was published it was not imagined that any Gentile would ever think of connecting it with other documents emanating from Jewry, or with modern happenings. In its issue of 21 October, 1920 (No. 195) La Vieille France published an extremely important Russian document in which the following passage occurs:

"There is a striking analogy between the Protocols of the Elders of Zion and the discourse of the Rabbi Reichorn, pronounced in Prague in 1869 over the tomb of the Grand Rabbi Simeon‑ben‑Ihuda, and published by Readcliff, who paid with his life for the divulgation; Sonol. Who had taken Readcliffe to hear Reichorn, was killed in a duel some time afterwards. The general ideas formulated by the Rabbi are found fully developed in the Protocols."

In its issue of 10 March, 1921 (No. 214) La Vieille France gives the version of this funeral oration which was published in La Russie Juive. It is perfectly clear that the funeral oration and the Protocols of the Elders of Zion come from one and the same mint. Both are prophetic; and the power which made the prophecies has been able to bring about their fulfillment.

This oration is so important that we append to it an account of the fulfillment of each of the sections. There can no longer be any doubt as to whose is the power which is disturbing the world, creating World Unrest, and at the same time reaping all the profits. Jewry is enslaving all Christian peoples of the earth. There IS a Jew World Plot and it now stands finally and completely unmasked.

1). Every hundred years, We, the Sages of Israel, have been accustomed to meet in Sanhedrin in order to examine our progress towards the domination of the world which Jehovah has promised us, and our conquests over the enemy: Christianity.

2). This year, united over the tomb of our reverend Simeon‑ben‑Ihuda, we can state with pride that the past century has brought us very near to our goal, and that this goal will be very soon attained.

3). Gold always has been and always will be the irrestible power. Handled by expert hands it will always be the most useful lever for those who possess it, and the object of envy for those who do not. With gold we can buy the most rebellious consciences, can fix the rate of all values, the current prices of all products, can subsidize all State loans, and thereafter hold the state at our mercy.

4). Already the principal banks, the exchanges of the entire world, the credits of all the governments, are in our hands.

5). The other great power is The Press. by repeating without cessation certain ideas, the Press succeeds in the end in having them accepted as actualities. The Theater renders us analogous services. Everywhere the Press and the Theater obey our orders.

6). By the ceaseless praise of Democratic Rule we shall divide the Christians into political parties, we shall destroy the unity of their nations, we shall sow discord everywhere. Reduced to impotence, they will bow before the Law of Our Bank, always untied, and always devoted to our Cause.

7). We shall force the Christians into wars by exploiting their pride and their stupidity. They will massacre each other, and clear the ground for us to put our own people into.

8). The possession of the land has always brought influence and power. In the name of social Justice and Equality we shall parcel out the great estates; we shall give the fragments to the peasants who covet them with all their powers, and who will soon be in debt to us by the expense of cultivating them. Our capital will make us their masters. We in our turn shall become the great proprietors, and the possession of the land will assure the power to us.

9). Let us try to replace the circulation of gold with paper money; our chests will absorb the gold, and we shall regulate the value of the paper which will make us master of all the positions.

10). We count among us plenty of orators capable of feigning enthusiasm and of persuading mobs. We shall spread them among the people to announce changes which should secure the happiness of the human race. By gold and by flattery we shall gain the proletariat which will charge itself with annihilating Christian capitalism. We shall promise workmen salaries of which they have never dared to dream, but we shall also raise the price of necessities so that our profits will be greater still.

11). In this manner we shall prepare Revolutions which the Christians will make themselves and of which we shall reap the fruit.

12). By our mockeries and our attacks upon them we shall make their priests ridiculous then odious, and their religion as ridiculous and as odious as their clergy. Then we shall be masters of their souls...

13). We have already established our own men in all important positions. We must endeavor to provide the Goyim with lawyers and doctors; the lawyers are aucourant with all interests; doctors once in the house, become confessors and directors of consciences.

14). But above all let us monopolize Education. By this means we spread ideas that are useful to us, and shape the children's brains as suits us.

15). If one of our people should unhappily fall into the hands of justice amongst the Christians, we must rush to help him; find as many witnesses as needed to save him until we become judges ourselves.

16). The monarchs of the Christian world, swollen with ambition and vanity, surround themselves with luxury and with numerous armies. We shall furnish them with all the money their folly demands, and so shall keep them on leash.

17). Let us take care not to hinder the marriage of our men with Christian girls, for through them we shall get our foot into the most closely locked circles. If our daughters marry Goyim they will be no less useful, for the children of a Jewish mother are ours. Let us foster the idea of free love, that we may destroy among Christian women attachment to the principles and practices of their religion.

18). For ages past the sons of Jews, despised and persecuted have been working to open up a path to power. They are hitting the mark. They control the economic life of the accursed Christians; their influence preponderates over politics and over manners.

19). At the wished for hour, fixed in advance, we shall let loose the Revolution, which by ruining all classes of Christianity will definitely enslave the Christians to us. Thus will be accomplished the promise of God made to His People.

                                                                                     The Fulfillment of the Prophecies (1923)

The "god" who promised to give "all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them" to his worshipers we know. He is the god of Judas, of Herod and of Cain {of the Jews. This god is the devil or Lucifer, see Matthew 4:8‑9. Let us now see how he has carried out his promise. Paragraph by paragraph we will take the items. Let our readers compare them by their numbers.

1). Within the half century which has elapsed since this prophetic oration was made. Judaism has taken giant strides in its conquests over its age‑long "Enemy"; Christianity. Purse, Press, Politics ‑ these are the engines by means of which the Elders of Zion have made their conquest.

2). Four of the Christian Empires ‑ Russia, Austria, German and France ‑ have already succumbed to the Jew power. Only the British Empire {and the United States} is left, and all its most precious institutions are already under Jewish control, which is working ceaselessly for its final betrayal.

3). The God of the Nations is the real Lord of the Jews. The Gold mart of England is closed on the Jews' "Holy days!" Said the Evening Standard, October 12, 1921: "Gold was unregistered today owing to the Jewish religious observance." In the Jews' expert hands gold has bought Parliament, Premiers, Parties, Politics, Principles and Consciences, as the doings of the Parliament which was once England's reveal. Jews have flooded all nations with paper money, retaining the gold themselves. They control all the exchanges of the world and fix or unfix the rates of exchange as suits their interests. Jews have raised prices part passu with wages and so have kept up Industrial Unrest, which is one of their chief assets.

4). As for the principal Banks and Exchanges, the names of Rothschild, Gwinner, Bleichroder, Schroeder, Schuster, Goldschmidt, Goschen, Speyer, Schiff, Loeb, Kahn, Kuhn, Cassel, Samuel, Warburg, Guggenheim, sufficiently attest the Overlordship of Jewry in lucre's Empire.

5). But without control of the World's Press, the power of Gold could not be maintained. The Press of one country would not be sufficient. Hence the necessity of securing control of all lines of communication, press agencies, Wolff Bureaux, Reuter's, Agence Havas, Marconi's {UPS, APS and etc.}, advertisement agencies as well as the actual ownership of papers, such as exists throughout the world today. In our own country there is not a single daily morning paper, except the Morning Post, which has any freedom from Jewish control. The theaters and cinemas are equally tied, and the British Public are treated to Jewish propaganda plays like the "Little Brother," "Welcome Stranger," "The Wandering Jew," and Mr. Levy's lavatory‑and‑ bed‑chamber plays in his Grand Guignol. "Everywhere the Press and the Theater are under our orders." And the Jews are so well placed in regard to cinemas that they boast that they can censor their own films! 1

6). "Liberalism" is one of the chief instruments of the Jewish power. Through preaching this doctrine, and getting into the machinery of Liberal parties Jews have exploited for their own ends the generous instincts of all the peoples who have received them into their communities. Jews have preached "democracy," and through getting their dupes to believe in it, have succeeded in riveting on their necks the chain of Shylocracy, the rule of the Crowned Usurer. Shylock‑Rothschild, who was admitted to England's parliament by "Liberal" statesmen, now rules the world. Jew Banks appear to be many, but in reality they are only one. Reduced to impotence the Nations bow before the Law ‑ not of Moses even, but of the Jew's Bank ‑ "always united and always devoted to our (Jewish) cause."

7). Thanks to the terrible power of this Bank, Jews have forced Christians into wars without number, culminating in the Great War. Wars have this especial value for Jews that Christian massacre each other and make more room for the Chosen People. Moreover, as Werner Sombart truly says, "Wars are the Jews Harvests." The Jews' Bank grows fat on the wars of Christians. Nearly one hundred millions of Christians have been swept off the face of the globe already by the War {World War I}, which the Jews planned, and which is not yet by any means over in spite of official "Peace" celebrations, and the Lords of Gold are stronger than ever.

8). By Jew‑made laws the ancient proprietors of England are being rapidly deprived of their estates, and farmers and laborers are at the same time becoming more and more completely enslaved under Shylock's power.

9). Jews have the gold and we have paper money. Jews give the paper the "value" which suits their interests. So that a good harvest may mean ruin to a farmer just as readily as a bad one through Jewish manipulation of prices and exchanges. At the present day, for purposes of selling, a littler of pedigree puppies will fetch as much as a good sized stack of hay, although the hay will feed just as many horses as it did when hay was five times its present price.

10). Oratory is another great asset of the Gold‑Power of Jewry. Shinwells in Scotland, Mounds in Wales, De Valeras in Ireland, Isaacses and Samuels in England and India with their Gentile Front megaphones like Lloyd George, Asquith, Churchill, McKenna, MacDonald, Henderson, Lansbury, Tom Mann, Watson, etc., are all serving the Jews' ends. By gold and false promises they turn the proletariat against Christian capitalists, who are often not capitalists at all but actual producers, and divert their attentions from the real Shylocks who are the actual villains of the piece. By raising the workman's wages to an impossible level they destroy trade, and by raising the prices of food they produce at once Unemployment and Starvation which make the enslaving power of Shylock and his tribe greater than ever.

11). Thus come revolutions in which Christians do all the fighting and Jews reap all the profits. Russia is completely destroyed by the Jews. Revolution has broken out in the Empire of Britain. Ireland is almost a Republic, in fact, if not in name, and the Jews are prospering amazingly. our so‑called "British" Cabinet is in point of fact a Bolshevik Cabinet in preliminary stage.

12). Thanks to Jewish educationalists in the Press and on the platform, the Churches are suffering from creeping paralysis. The Jews are preaching atheism to Christians, that Judaism may remain alone in the field. Mond with his English Review was doing the educational work of his tribe in polluting the minds of English readers.

13). The power of Jewry has put its own sons or its own Gentile agents in all positions of strategic importance. We have seen the Lloyd George‑Sassoon combination presiding over the empire; Isaacs, Samuel, Meyer over India; Samuel over Palestine; Mond over the health of the Kingdom; to name only a few samples in this country, and in other countries it is even worse; while the League of Nations, as the Jews themselves boast, is essentially a Jewish concern.

14). As for the monopoly of education, the names of Mangnuses, Gollanczes, Waldsteins, Lees, Lowes, Hartogs, Monds, etc., etc., show how rotten with Judaism are the educational establishments of this country. The Professional Chairs of Germany and France are almost all filled with Jews.

15). Jews are so fond of "Law" that they are rapidly monopolizing it. This helps them in any ways. How Jews defeat justice is shown by the Dreyfus case, and by the case of the Jews who murdered Pere Thomas, the Roman Catholic Priest of Damascus, and his servant. The murder was a ritual murder, but thanks to the efforts of the Jewish nation, headed by Adolphe Cremieux of France and Moses Monteflore of England the murderers, although tried and convicted on the clearest evidence, escaped the penalty.

16). The crowned monarchs of the world are led by the Jews, as the German Emperor was by Walther Rathenau before and during the war (World War I). Jews lend monarchs money in order that they may work with it their own destruction. Jews can manipulate republics more easily than they can monarchies and that is one reason why they foster revolutions.

17). The intermarriage of wealthy sons and daughters of Jews into aristocratic families has polluted almost all the once noble houses of the Christian world. Not to mention Jew "Peers," there are examples of Lord Rosebery and the Rothschilds, and numbers of Jew duchesses. Lord Crewe is married to the daughter of a Rothschild, and Lord Derby married his daughter to Lord Dalmeny, a Rothschild's son; Lord Sheffield married his daughter to the Jew Edwin Samuel alias Montagu. Lord Curzon of Kedlestone is son‑in‑law of a Jew.

18). After "Society," Commerce. "Lyons" control the catering trade of the metropolis; Samuel controls petrol; Mond controls nickel and chemicals; Salmon and Gluckstein and their co‑tribes‑men control tobacco, etc., etc. And so the "accursed Christians" tamely submit to the yoke of Israel.

19). The British Empire, so far as concerns its own coin (which the Jews control) is bankrupt. But its real wealth is greater than ever, its spirit, its courage, its ancient literature before Jewry touched it with polluting fingers, its enterprise, its deep down desire to fulfill its mission in the world, this is England's real wealth, and this wealth Jewry hopes to annihilate by means of Revolution and by planting England's crown family on Shylock's head. England's hour has not struck yet. May the sleeping giant awake in time to burst the paper which England's indolence have suffered Shylock to wind round England's limbs!

                                                                                                        A Protocol of 1919

A Russian newspaper, Prizyv, of 5th February, 1920, published in Berlin, contained an interesting document in Hebrew, dated December, 1919, which was found in the pocket of the dead Jew Zunder, the Bolshevik Commander of the 11th Sharp‑shooter Battalion, throwing light on the secret organizations of Jewry in Russia. This Protocol has, like the first, never been called in question by the Nation

of Jewry. It reveals identically the same plans and purposes of the Jews for World domination and revenge which pervade them all. This one especially gloats over the Jewish conquest and enslavement of Russia. In extenso it ran as follows:

Secret: To the representatives of all the branches of the Israelite International League.

     "Sons of Israel! The hour of our ultimate victory is near. We stand on the threshold to the command of the world. That which we could only dream of before us is about to be realized. Only quite recently feeble and powerless, we can now, thanks to the world's catastrophe, raise our heads with pride. We must, however, be careful. It can surely be prophesied that, after we have marched over ruined and broken altars and thrones, we shall advance further on the same indicated path. The authority of them, to us, alien religions and doctrines of faith we have through very successful propaganda, subject to a merciless criticism and mockery. We have brought the culture, civilization, traditions and thrones of the Christian Nations to stagger. We have done everything to bring the Russian people under the yoke of the Jewish power, and ultimately compelled them to fall on their knees before us. We have nearly completed all this but we must all the same be very cautious, because the oppressed Russia is our arch‑enemy. The victory over Russia, gained through our intellectual superiority, may in the future, in a new generation, turn against us.

     Russia is conquered and brought to the ground. Russia is in the agony of death under our heel, but do not forget, not even for a moment, that we must be careful! The holy care for our safety does not allow us to show either pity or mercy. At last we have been allowed to behold the bitter need of the Russian people, and to see it in tears! By taking from them their property, their gold, we have reduced this people to helpless slaves. Be cautious and silent! We ought to have no mercy for our enemy. We must make an end of the best and leading elements of the Russian people, so that the vanquished Russia may not find any leader! Thereby every possibility will vanish for them to resist our power. We must excite hatred and disputes between workers and peasants. War and the class‑struggle will destroy all treasures and culture created by the Christian people. But be cautious, sons of Israel! Our victory is near, because our political and economic power and influence upon the masses are in rapid progress. We buy up Government loans and gold, and thereby we have controlling power over the world's exchanges. The power is in our hands, but be careful, place no faith in traitorous shady powers!

     Bronstein (Trotsky), Apfelbaum (Zinovieff), Rosenfeld (Kamaneff), Steinberg, all of them are like unto thousands of other true sons of Israel. Our power in Russia is unlimited. In the towns, the Commissariats and Commissions of Food, House Commissions, etc., are dominated by our people. but do not let victory intoxicate you. Be careful, cautious, because no one except yourselves will protect us! Remember we cannot rely on the Red Army, which one day may turn its warfare on ourselves.

     Sons of Israel! The hour for our long‑cherished victory over Russia is near; close up solid your ranks! Make known our people's national policy! Fight for eternal ideals! Keep holy the old laws, which history has bequeathed to us! May our intellect, our genius, protect and lead us!" Signed, The Central Committee of the Petersburg Branch of the Israelite International League.

It will be noted that the above was found in Hebrew, as the original of the Protocols of the Elders of Zion and all the secret documents of the Jews are. There are plenty of manifestoes in Christian languages that are intended for the Goyim to read. Of these we need take no account. "Israelite International League" can be none other than l'Alliance Israelite Universelle, founded by Cremieux and headed by Rothschild.

All the Protocols tell the same tale of malice, revenge, cupidity and murderous hate against Christians and Christianity. Judaism is Satanism; and no amount of ritual and Kabalistic camouflage can hide this fact.

1910: The World Peace Foundation {formerly the International School of Peace} is founded by educational publisher Edwin Ginn.

One of the first books published by the foundation is The First Book of World Law (1911) with chapters on "The World Judiciary," "The World Executive," and even on "The Universal Postal Union."

1911: The eleventh edition of The Encyclopedia Britannica is published in which one reads concerning Cecial Rhodes that "...he had found an object to which he proposed to devote his life. It was nothing less than the governance of the world by the British race. A will exists written in Mr. Rhodes' own handwriting...when he was still only twenty-two...It ends with a single bequest of everything which he might die possessed, for the furtherance of this great purpose. Five-and-twenty years later his final will carried out, with some difference in detail, the same intention...He left the bulk of his vast wealth for the purpose of founding {Rhodes} scholarships at Oxford."

1911-1913: Kiev, Russia: This is by far the most important proved Ritual Murder case of the 20th century and is generally known as the Beiliss Case. In 1911, a 13-year-old Christian boy's body was found at Kiev with curious wounds and drained of blood. A Jew named Beiliss was arrested on suspicion. It was proved that the murder took place inside the premises of a Jewish brick factory to which only Jews had access. This factory contained a Jewish hospice with a secret synagogue attached. After long-drawn-out preliminaries, Beiliss, who was proprietor of the factory, was tried; the jury found that there was no proof that he himself was the culprit, although half of them considered he was; the verdict therefore having to be unanimous, he was declared Not Guilty. But the jury agreed as to the cause of the boy's death; their verdict about this was as follows: "The boy after being gagged, was wounded with a perforating instrument in the nape of the neck, temples and neck, which wounds severed the cerebral vein, the left temporal and jugular arteries, producing thus profuse hemorrhage; and afterwards, when Joutchinski (the boy's name) had lost about five glasses of blood, his body was pierced with the same instrument, lacerating thus the lungs, the liver, the right kidney and the heart, where the last wounds were inflicted, in all 47 wounds, causing acute suffering to the victim and the loss of practically all the blood of the body, and finally death."

Thus, although the murder could not be fixed upon any particular individual, its ritual character was quite certain, the boy being first bled and then killed. There were many strange features about this trial:

1). On October 17th, 1913, the presiding Judge had to warn the Jewish pressmen against persisting in reporting perverted renderings of the evidence, and said that if they continued in this practice, they would be refused permission to attend the Court.

2). Two children, Genia and Valentine Tcheberiak, who were important witnesses against Beiliss, died suddenly shortly after his arrest. This was after they had eaten sweetmeats given to them by a degraded police agent called Krassowsky. They were examined by two Jewish doctors at the hospital and were certified to be suffering from dysentery, the bacilli of that disease having been found in them according to the report. Next it was discovered that their mother had been offered (and had refused) a bribe of 40,000 roubles by a Jewish lawyer to take upon herself the guilt for the murder of the stabbed boy Joutchinski. Finally, the Jews actually suggested she had poisoned the two children, the Jews having characteristically forgotten for the moment those dysentery bacilli that had been reported to have been discovered.

3). Several important witnesses gave expert opinion that the Jews use Christian blood to mix with the unleavened bread at certain feasts, and that Christian children are killed by Jews for that purpose.

One of these was Father Pranaitis, theologian and Hebraist, who considered that the evidence showed every sign of it being a Jewish Ritual Murder. Father Pranaitis said that the Zohar, the cabalistic book of the Chassidim sect of Jews, described the ritual of murder, prescribing thirteen stabs in the right temple, seven in the left one, which is exactly how the head of the murdered boy had been treated. Another expert witness was Professor Sikorski of Kiev University, a medical psychologist, who also regarded the case as one of Ritual Murder.

After the Jewish Bolshevik revolution, the Checka shot the Judge, the Public Prosecutor and many of the witnesses, including Father Pranaitis, the medical expert Kozoratov, and Professor Sikorski. Professor Pawlow, who was a witness for the defense, became a leading scientist in Bolshevik Russia. The ex-General Alexander Netchvoldov of the Russian Imperial Army, tells us the rest in an article, "La Russie et les Juifs," in Le Font Unique, published at Oran, 1927, p. 59: Quoting Evrijskaja Tribuna, of August 24th, 1922, he says "that at a visit of the Rabbi of Moscow to Lenin, the first word Lenin said to his visitor was to ask him if the Jews were satisfied with the Soviet Tribunal which had annulled the Beiliss verdict, saying that Joutchinksy had been killed by a Christian!"

The Rabbi answered: "Yes, Bolshevism is Jewish!"

4). A "British protest," published in The Times, dated May 6th, 1912, signed by the usual Archbishops and bishops, together with dukes (such as the Duke of Norfolk who had been married to a Jewish woman), earls (such as Rosebery, married to a Rothschild), and people like the Rt. Hon. A.J. Balfour, fulminated against the "revival" of the Ritual Murder charge; the "Blood Accusation" was described in this protest as "a relic of the days of witchcraft and black magic, a cruel and utterly baseless libel on Judaism."

Is it not amazing that there where Jewish interests are concerned, Englishmen of standing will try to influence the course of justice by thus interfering before Beiliss had even been tried? Beiliss died in America in 1934, and his funeral was made that of a Jewish national hero.

1912: Archduke Francis Ferdinand and his wife were assassinated on June 28, 1914, which was said to have been the spark that touched off the blaze that developed into World War One. The Empress of Austria was assassinated in 1898; King Humbert in 1900; President McKinley in 1901; the Grand Duke Sergius of Russia in 1905, and the King and Crown Prince of Portugal in 1908. To prove that the Illuminati acting through the Grand Orient Masons were responsible for these political assassinations the following evidence is submitted.

The leaders of the World Revolutionary Movement, meeting in Geneva, Switzerland, thought it was necessary to remove King Carlos of Portugal so they could establish a Republic in Portugal so, in 1907, they ordered his assassination. In December 1907, Megalhaes Lima; the head of Portuguese Grand Orient Masonry, went to Paris to lecture to the Masonic Lodges. His subject was "Portugal, the overthrow of the Monarchy, and the need of a republican form of government." A few weeks later King Carlos and his son, the Crown Prince, were assassinated. Continental Masons boasted of this success. Furnemont, Grand Orator of the Grand Orient of Belgium, said on February 12, 191: "Do you recall the deep feeling of pride which we all felt at the brief announcement of the Portuguese Revolution? In a few hours the throne had been brought down, the people triumphed , and the republic was proclaimed. For the uninitiated, it was a flash of lightning in a clear sky...But we, my brothers, we understood. We knew the marvelous organization of our Portuguese brothers, their ceaseless zeal, their uninterrupted work. We possessed the secret of that glorious event." 1

The leaders of the World Revolutionary Movement and the top-level officials of continental Freemasonry met in Switzerland in 1912. It was during this meeting that they reached the decision to assassinate the Archduke Francis Ferdinand in order to bring about World War One. The actual date on which the murder was to be committed was left in abeyance because the cold blooded plotters did not consider the time was quite ripe for his murder to provide the maximum political repercussions. On September 15, 1912 the "Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes" edited by M. Jouin, published the following words on pages 787-788:

"Perhaps light will be shed one day on these words spoken by a high Swiss Freemason. While discussing the subject of the heir to the throne of Austria he said: 'The archduke is a remarkable man. It is a pity that he is condemned. He will die on the steps of the throne.'"

Light was shed on those words at the trial of the assassins who murdered the heir to the Austrian throne, and his wife, on June 28, 1914. This act of violence committed in Sarajevo, was the spark that touched off the blaze that was developed into World War One. Pharos' shorthand notes of the Military Trial an enlightening document. They provide further evidence that the International Bankers used the Grand Orient Lodges to bring about World War One, as they used them in 1787 - 1789 to bring about the French Revolution. On October 12, 1914, the president of the military court questioned Cabrinovic, who threw the first bomb at the Archduke's car.

The President: "Tell me something more about the motives. Did you know, before deciding to attempt the assassination, that Tankosic and Ciganovic were Freemasons? Had the fact that you and they were Freemasons an influence on your resolve?" 2

Cabrinovic: "Yes."

The President: "Did you receive from them the mission to carry out the assassination?"

Cabrinovic: "I received from no one the mission to carry out the assassination. Freemasonry had to do with it because it strengthened my intention. In Freemasonry it is permitted to kill. Ciganovic told me that the Freemasons had condemned the Archduke Franz Ferdinand to death MORE THAN A YEAR BEFORE."

Add to this evidence the further evidence of Count Czerin, an intimate friend of the Archduke. He says in "Im-Welt-Krieg" "The Archduke knew quite well that the risk of an attempt on his life was imminent. A year before the war he informed me that the Freemasons had resolved on his death."

   1912: William Howard Taft runs for re-election as president.

Because he has opposed the formation of the Federal Reserve, he is out of favor with the international {Jewish} bankers, who recruited Woodrow Wilson to oppose Taft. Wilson's popular support isn't sufficient, however, so J.P. Morgan funds the entry of Teddy Roosevelt into the race, thereby splitting the conservative vote and allowing Wilson to win the less than fifty percent of the popular vote {The Federal Reserve Act is passed in 1913 with Wilson's support}.

A similar situation occurred in 1992, with Ross Perot's entry into the race causing Bill Clinton to win with only forty-three percent of the popular vote against incumbent George Bush. Though Clinton campaigned on a theme of "change," immediately after the election he announces that he wants "stability" to reassure the {Jewish} internationalist banking community. Clinton and Bush have been both CFR members and Trilateralits, as the moneyed-power-elite often tries to direct both major political parties. In the election of 1940, for example, Wendell Willkie only becomes a Republican a few months before their convention, and with just seven weeks before the convention, he only has three percent of the support within the party. Congressman Usher Burdick writes in the Congressional Record {June 19, 1940}: "There is nothing to the Willkie boom for president except artificial public opinion being created by newspapers, magazines, and the radio. The reason back of all this is money. Money is being spent by someone and lots of it."

Willkie, an internationalist who would later become a CFR member, won the Republican nomination. And even though he lost to FDR, who had many CFR members in his administration, he would later become an international emissary for FDR.

The Federal Reserve Mystery Babylon Exposed

Throughout this book, references are made to the Federal Reserve System. And it may seem, to some, that we have too much to say or that it should be consolidated into one section. Well that idea deserves an answer. The reason it is broken up into sections and at times repetitive, is simply the system is too evil and most will not read a really lengthy presentation about any subject. Therefore, so that more people will understand more about this evil invention of the International Jewish Bankers and their efforts to control the world we have related the story in several parts. But perhaps some would like to see it in a condensed form, so for their benefit here we will present a condensed story of the steps taken to form this evil and wicked thing. It was told by Carl Gorton in "The Revelator" Issue A2 1

The largest, most powerful criminal organization in the world is not the Mafia or Costa Nostra, it is not the drug cartel, it is not the Red Government of Russia or China or Cuba, it isn't even the IRS {which many will dispute}.

These are only a few of the thousands of parts which comprise Mystery Babylon the Great, and which make her so mysterious to the world over which she reigns. To describe any part of Babylon, such as New York City, as all of Babylon, is not to see her at all.

It is like the blind men who were asked to describe an elephant. Each one described it according to the part he touched; a snake, a tree trunk, a wall, etc. The brain, or control center of the Babylonian world system is comprised of the hidden cabalistic crew of International {Jewish} Bankers who own and control the Federal Reserve and the other central banks of the world. They will be referred to hereinafter as the Anti‑Christ Banksters, or ABs. The lifeblood of this harlot is the wealth of the world stolen through the operations of their central commercial banks.

The Rothschild Dictum

The political and economic systems of the nations, whether 'democrats' or dictatorships, are not controlled 'by the people and for the people' but rather by the ABs and for the ABs.'

The principle by which this power is acquired and maintained was set forth by the founder of the Rothschild dynasty of ABs, Mayer Amschel Rothschild, 200 years ago when he said: "Permit me to issue and control a nation's money, and I care not who makes its laws." What this translates to is simply that we now have the best congress that money can buy! The simple, but brilliant scheme to enslave whole nations by controlling their money systems was facilitated by keeping the people ignorant about money, the most important thing people must understand in order to be free. As John Adams said in 1787: "All the perplexities, confusion and distress in America arise, not from defects in their Constitution or Confederation, not from want of honor or virtue, so much as the downright ignorance of the nature of coin, credit and circulation."

Pastor Sheldon Emry in his "Billions for the Bankers ‑‑ Debts for the People" described this form of slavery, while describing the "Three Types Of Conquest."

"History reveals nations can be conquered by the use of one or more of three methods.

1). The most common is conquest by war. In time, though, this method usually fails, because the captives hate the captors and rise up and drive them out if they can. Much force is needed to maintain control, making it expensive for the conquering nation.

2). A second method is by religion, where men are convinced they must give their captors part of their earnings as 'obedience to God.' Such a captivity is vulnerable to philosophical exposure or by overthrow by armed force, since most religions by their nature lacks the military force regain control, once its captives become 'disillusioned.'

3). The third method can be called economic conquest. It takes place when nations are placed under 'tribute' without the use of visible force or coercion, so that the victims do not realize they have been conquered. 'Tribute' is collected from them in the form of 'legal' debts and taxes, and they believe they are paying it for their own good, for the good of others, or to protect all from some enemy. Their captors become their 'benefactors' and 'protectors.'Although this is the slowest to impose, it is often quite long‑lasting, as the captives do not see any military force arrayed against them, their religion is left more or less intact, they have freedom to speak and to travel, and they participate in 'elections' for their rulers. Without realizing it, they are conquered, and the instruments of their own society are used to transfer their wealth to their captors and make the conquest complete."

This is exactly the situation which exists, today, in America because, as George Santayana said in 1905, "Those who cannot remember the past are condemned to repeat it." Of course, we can not be expected to remember the past if we do not know the past. Therefore, one of the first objectives of the ABs was to gain control of our education system. This was accomplished simply by obtaining controlling interest in the companies that publish our elementary, grade and high schools and college textbooks on history and economics. As a consequence, the knowledge necessary for us to be economically and politically free has been kept from us and our nation is being rapidly gobbled up by the ABs. This situation was prophesied by Thomas Jefferson, author of the Declaration of Independence when he said: "If the American people ever allow private banks to control the issue of their currency, first by inflation and then by deflation, the banks and corporations that will grow up around them will deprive the people of all property until their children will wake up homeless on the continent their fathers conquered."

The First Bank of The U.S.

Jefferson, along with Benjamin Franklin and James Madison adamantly opposed the plans of the New York ABs agent, Alexander Hamilton, to establish a private central bank for the U.S. like the Bank of England. However, after Franklin's death in 1790, Hamilton succeeded in bribing enough Congressmen to have Congress grant a charter to the ABs in 1791 for the "First Bank of the United States" for a period of twenty years. Having lost his battle against the ABs, Jefferson said: "I believe that banking institutions are more dangerous to our liberties than sanding armies. Already they have raised up a money aristocracy that has set the government at defiance. The issuing power {of money} should be taken from the banks, and restored to Congress and to the people, to whom it belongs."

When the charter expired in 1811, a wiser or more honest Congress refused to renew it. What followed was the war of 1812, in an effort to re‑establish the rule of the Bank of England over us, as was the case before our War of Independence.

How The Scam Works

Now, you may be shocked at hearing such seemingly incredible claims, but they only seem incredible because these details about the real causes of historical events were carefully omitted from our history books. There is far more to the story, and much worse, but to gain a comprehensive understanding of how this criminal system developed requires an overview of history which, even though greatly condensed, is quite lengthy.

Therefore, we will interrupt the historical narrative to provide an explanation of the mechanics of how the criminal scam called 'fractional reserve banking' works to enslave the people caught in its insidious trap. In the first place, most Americans believe that our government creates our money in accordance with Art. I, Sec. 8 of the Constitution which states: "The Congress shall have power...To coin money, regulate the Value thereof, and of foreign Coin..."

This most important power of government was again surrendered by Congress, in 1913 to a private corporation called 'The Federal Reserve.' It is no more Federal than Federal Express and is no more a reserve than a bucket without a bottom. Yet more than 9 out of 10 Americans ignorantly believe that it is a government agency. The actual owners of the Fed will be named later. The process by which the ABs conquer nations economically is simply unbelievable because it is unbelievably simple. Here is how it works:

First: They seduce the political authority to grant them monopoly power to issue the nations money as debt at interest {usury};

Second: They create the money OTA {out of thin air} as a book or computer entry when they loan this bank credit to the government and corporations in exchange for interest bearing bonds, and to individuals in exchange for title to their property;

Third: When there is no unencumbered property remaining to collateralize more loans and there is insufficient money to repay the loans, the victims are foreclosed on.

The Best Kept Secret

The reason that the above sequence is inevitable is the best kept economic secret in the world. Here it is. When the ABs and their associates {your friendly local banker} create the money as a bookkeeping entry to make a loan, say $1000 for one year, the interest {usury} on that loan, say 10%, or $100 is not created, therefore, can not be paid!

When the bank credit is put into circulation, it increases the money supply and generates increased economic activity throughout the society. When the principal is repaid, the bank credit is eliminated and economic activity is reduced accordingly. If it stopped there, we could have an honest and potentially stable money system.

But then comes the rub. Since the interest amount was not created, it remains in the economy as a bank claim as someone's property. Why? Because in order to pay the $100 interest {which was not created} on the first loan, someone had to borrow it into circulation. Thus, an unending cycle of debt is instituted with the inevitable eventual result being that title to all real wealth in the nation is owned by the ABs. This is the reason why our farms, homes and factories are being foreclosed by the thousands every week! It is also the real reason for inflation, which has reduced the 'dollar' to about 10% of its value in 1940!

Their Money Is Our Debt

All of our money, except for our coins and the few remaining U.S. Notes, has been borrowed {OTA} into circulation as debt! About 95% of this debt exists as bank deposits {check book money} and about 5% exists as Federal Reserve Notes. There is not enough money in circulation {called M1} to pay the $3,000,000,000,000 plus the National Debt, let alone the $7‑Trillion plus private debt! Talk about balancing the Federal Budget is just that ‑‑ talk. If the Federal Government, under this criminal Babylonian money system, did not continually borrow more Federal Reserve bank credit into circulation, we would have no medium of exchange! Furthermore, this debt exceeds the value of all the real estate in America, which is pledged to pay it. Therefore, we are now legally bankrupt!

A Staggering Thought

In the words of Robert Hemphill, for many years credit manager of the Federal Reserve Bank of Atlanta: "If all bank loans were paid, no one would have a bank deposit, and there would not be a dollar of currency in circulation. This is a staggering thought. We are completely dependent on the commercial banks. Someone has to borrow every dollar we have in circulation, cash or credit. If the banks create ample synthetic money, we are prosperous; if not, we starve. We are absolutely without a permanent money system. When one gets a complete grasp upon the picture, the tragic absurdity of our hopeless position is almost incredible ‑‑ but there it is. It {the money problem} is the most important subject intelligent persons can investigate and reflect upon. It is so important that our present civilization may collapse unless it is widely understood and the defects remedied very soon."

Criminal Power Exposed

The enormous, criminal power of the Fed was exposed by Louis T. McFadden, Chairman of the House Committee on Banking and Currency in 1933, before the ABs finally succeeded in murdering him, after two unsuccessful attempts.

He wrote: "Every effort has been made by the Federal Reserve Board to conceal its powers, but the truth is...the Fed has usurped the government. It controls everything here {Congress} and it controls all our foreign relations. It makes and breaks governments at will."

Hopefully, you now have the picture and understand the mechanics of how this criminal money system works. However, in case someone doesn't comprehend this scam, lets have an object lesson. Probably everyone is familiar with the game of Monopoly, which has a very appropriate name. However, its rules are those of a make‑believe world. But with a few simple rule changes we can make it resemble the real economic world:

First: Count all the money available {for example, $8,000}.

Second: Loan, not give, an equal amount {$2,000} to each of four players.

Third: Instead of each player collecting $200 from the bank every time he passes GO, he pays $200 in interest to the bank.

Now you should know who will win every game. If not, play it according to these rules and find out. But then, perhaps you, along with thousands of other Americans every week, have already lost the real life game and know who the winner is. Always.

If you lean nothing else from this dissertation, learn this: If you are in debt, you are not free, you are a bond slave. Even if you have no personal debt, as a U.S. citizen, your share of the National Debt is over $20,000 and whatever property you think you own is pledged to pay that debt. As the Bible states in Proverbs 22:7, "The borrower is servant to the lender."

The manner is which bondslaves were to be controlled was put forth in 'The Bankers Manifest' of 1934: "Capital must protect itself in every way, through combination and through legislation. Debts must be collected and loans and mortgages foreclosed as soon as possible. When, through a process of law, the common people have lost their homes, they will be more tractable and more easily governed by the strong arm of the law, applied by the central power of wealth, under the control of leading financiers. People without homes will not quarrel with their leaders. This is well known among our principal men now engaged in forming an imperialism of capital to govern the world. By dividing the people we can get them to expend their energies in fighting over questions of no importance to us except as teachers of the common herd."

Did you get that? All other issues take a back seat and are secondary to the question of money! We have been divided into a thousand different camps, ranging from anti‑Communist to anti‑racist and neutralized by waiting for the rapture, or boozing with the boob‑tube. What is your favorite diversion? That is, if you have any time left after working more than six months every year for the ABs and their government. It's a safe bet that you don't study history, or money, which, to requote Robert Hemphill,

"...is the most important subject intelligent persons can investigate and reflect upon. It is so important that our present civilization may collapse unless it is widely understood and the defects remedied very soon."

Some Omitted History

In order to understand how the ABs acquired their absolute power over the nations, it is necessary to understand some history which has been omitted from our history textbooks. This knowledge is also necessary so that we do not repeat it ‑‑ again! In the beginning, there was no money and there was no civilization. Every man obtained his own necessities of life; food, shelter and clothing, through his own efforts.

This was probably the only period in history {other than in Eden} that man was truly free and independent. However, this was a very difficult, dangerous and insecure lifestyle. Eventually, there developed a system of exchange of goods and services which we call barter. In this economic system every man benefitted because he would only trade something he had for something that was of greater value to himself.

For instance, if Jim had ten potatoes and Bill had ten fish, they could trade five potatoes for five fish and each would have a complete meal for his family. It was soon realized that, by specializing, a man could produce a given commodity much more efficiently and trade his surplus with other specialists to obtain all of his needs. Thus, everyone who efficiently produced something which many people needed or wanted could make a very comfortable living. The value that each man placed on his own produce was primarily a function of the time he spent to produce it, plus what he spent for raw materials and tools.

The Creation of Coinage

It was soon realized however, that barter was a very inconvenient system and, fun though it might be, consumed much time in bargaining over the value of commodities. After all, every man values everything differently from every other man and at different times and places. Eventually, the use of certain durable commodities, such as gold and silver, became popular as a medium of exchange and greatly facilitated trade. Civilization began to develop as more men became specialists and an increasing variety of goods was produced for both production {tools} and consumption.

The use of gold and silver bullion as a medium of exchange, although far superior to trading cows and corn, was still somewhat difficult, because their weight and purity had to be determined. Weighing them was relatively easy with balance scales but determining purity was quite difficult. These problems were overcome with the introduction of coins, which were certified by the issuing authority to be of the weight and purity stamped upon them.

The Birth of Banking

As wealth increased, one of the trades that developed was that of making gold jewelry, or goldsmithing. Because goldsmiths dealt in large quantities of gold, it was necessary for them to have secure vaults, or safes, in which to store their valuable commodity for protection from theft. Other people who acquired significant amounts of metallic money, especially merchants and craftsmen, also required security for their money. It soon became common practice for them to 'deposit' their money with the goldsmiths for a small fee. In return, the goldsmith would give the depositor a receipt for the amount of the deposit. A depositor could then give his warehouse receipt to a supplier in payment for goods, rather than transferring the metal itself. This method of payment was so convenient and simple that it soon became common practice. Thus was born the business of banking.

Origin of Usury {Interest}

The shrewd goldsmiths in Babylon soon realized that, of all the gold deposited with them, only a small percentage was reclaimed each month with the warehouse receipts they had issued. As wealthy men, they were often asked for loans. As shrewd men, they were soon lending out as much as 90% of the gold placed on deposit with them, typically requiring that four talents of gold be returned to them in one year for every three they loaned, an interest rate of 33 1/3%! Since there was a limited amount of gold in circulation, they soon 'cornered' the market on gold and became the richest men in Babylon. Their descendants still are and are referred to in Revelation 18:23: "...for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries {pharmicia = drugs} were all nations deceived."

People who are drugged {poisoned} with alcohol, nicotine, caffeine, medicine, sugar, chlorine, fluoride, TV, government, 'education' and 'religion,' have short‑circuited brains and simply cannot think logically. If you are having difficulty understanding this, hopefully you now understand why!

Fractional Reserve Banking

With virtually all of the gold in their possession, the goldsmiths could loan out their 'warehouse receipts' for amounts totaling more than ten times the amount of gold actually in their vaults and charge interest {usury} on something which had cost them virtually nothing {clay tablets were very cheap}. When this debt money was created and circulated in the society, it caused a temporary increase in trade and the production of real wealth until the loan was repaid.

However, when the money was created, the amount of the interest was not created and the ultimate result was a net reduction of money in circulation, causing depression and foreclosure, unless, of course, more money was loaned into circulation. Thus was born 'fractional reserve banking' and the system of usury which today rules the world. This is the lifeblood of the system identified in Revelation 18 as "Mystery, Babylon the Great."

The Baal Priests

Occasionally, the people holding these 'gold certificates' would get wise to the fact that the goldsmith did not actually have enough gold on deposit with which to redeem his certificates. This would result in a 'run on the bank' and his sudden demise, unless he had previously escaped with his hoard of gold. Being shrewd, the goldsmiths recognized this as an unhealthy situation.

Therefore, after very little thought, they decided to bring the king in as a 'partner.' After all, the king was always in need of gold to support his concubines and palace guard. Thus the king was only too happy to provide government sanction and protection for this racket in exchange for greatly discounted interest rates, even lower than the prime rate. But the shrewd goldsmiths thought that government protection might not be sufficient. After all the police couldn't protect them 24 hours a day.

Since the king is also god in the combined state religion of Baalism, the ABs decided that it would be safest for them to practice their black art under cover of religion. After all, there might be many who would revolt against slavery and risk imprisonment or death; what's the difference? But few religionists, even though enslaved, will challenge 'authority' and risk eternal torment by being 'excommunicated.'

Thus, many ABs became BAAL Priests and practiced their banning scam in the temples with complete safety. Thus was joined the unholy Babylonian trinity of; Government, Religion, and Banking {GRAB} which rules the world today as a Great Mystery to the deceived 'goyim,' especially Christians, who are their prime target.

The Gold Standard

The beginning and rise to world dominion of this Babylonian system is detailed in the Book of Daniel. The gold standard was established by King Nebuchadnezzar when he erected a monument of gold on the Plain of Dura and commanded that everyone bow down and worship it. This was about 500 B.C. when the Israelites from the Southern Kingdom of Judah were in Babylon as captives.

Apparently, all but four of them complied with the King's orders, Daniel, Shadrach, Meshak and Abednego. This is not too surprising, since the Israelites had previously shown a strong proclivity for gold at the very foundation of their nation. While encamped at the foot of Mt. Sinai, after being led out of Egyptian slavery, Moses went up the mountain to receive the Law from God. When he returned, the Israelites were worshipping a golden calif.

Daniel's Vision

Daniel was given a vision of the Babylonian succession of world powers. The vision was an image of a man with a head of gold, representing Babylon itself, arms of silver representing Medo‑Persia, body of brass, representing Greece, and legs of iron, representing Rome.

The feet were of mixed iron and clay. A stone "cut out without hands" was to come out of heaven and destroy this system by striking it in the feet, "at the time of the end" after it had secretly gained control of the world, therefore becoming: Mystery, Babylon the Great, the whore that sitteth upon many waters {nations} committing fornication with the Kings of the earth.1

Archaeological searches have uncovered much evidence of Babylon's social and economic systems which were very similar to ours of today. For instance, the Igibi Bank, was found with thousands of clay tablet 'notes' and interest {usury} bearing contracts, which served as their money. Babylon loaned much money at interest {usury} to Persia which, of course, Persia could not repay. Therefore Persia conquered Babylon to eliminate its debt and acquire Babylon's gold. Persia adopted the Babylonian usury system and loaned Greece much money at interest {usury}. Greece, of course, could not repay the debt and conquered Persia to eliminate its debt and acquire the gold in Persia.

Greece adopted the Babylonian usury system and loaned Rome much money at interest {usury}. Rome, of course, could not repay the debt and conquered Greece to eliminate its debt and acquire the gold in Greece. After the fall of Imperial Rome, the various nations of Europe were kept in bondage and poverty by the ABs for many centuries, known as the Dark Ages.

In his book "Lincoln Money Martyred," Dr. R.E. Search said: "When the Babylonian civilization collapsed, 3% of the people owned all the wealth. When old Persia went down to destruction, 2% of the people owned all the wealth. When ancient Greece went down to ruin 0.5% of the people owned all the wealth. When the Roman Empire fell by the wayside, 2,000 people owned the wealth of the civilized world...It is said at this time less than 2% of the people control 90% of the wealth of America."

Now that you know some history {His Story} do you detect a pattern in the affairs of men and nations? Do you begin to understand that wars are created by the ABs, whom Christ called Pharisees and accused them of shedding all the innocent blood from the time Cain killed Abel? Now you understand why Christ was crucified only three days after He threw the money changers out of the Temple. Now we know why, "...the love of money is the root of all evil." 1

Freedom, At Last

Was there ever a time when men were free of the usurers yoke of bondage? Yes, and it was a glorious period that lasted for nearly six centuries and provided nearly 'utopian' conditions for the working people in England, and, for shorter periods in the other European nations. This period is known as the Renaissance, but the reason for it is a carefully kept secret. Why? Because the revelation of this knowledge would again result in the banishment of the ABs and a flowering of debt‑free freedom.

In 1100 A.D. Henry I became King of England and found the treasury empty. The supply of gold and silver coin had mostly gone with the Crusaders to Palestine and a medium of exchange was urgently required. Rather than seeking loans from ABs, Henry issued into circulation for payment of government debt, or as receipts for goods and services rendered, marked pieces of wood called tallies.

These sticks varied in size from about four inches long up to 8 ½ feet long. The longest represented 50,000 pounds sterling {a pound sterling was originally an actual pound of silver}. Notches were cut into the side, the with of the notch representing the value, in pounds, and the amount was written on two sides. The sticks were then split and one‑half paid into circulation, debt free. They were readily used by the people in trade, because they derived their value from the fact that they were receivable in payment of taxes. When the tally was presented for payment of taxes, it had to exactly match, that is tally, with the half retained in the treasury, called a foil.

Forgery was nearly impossible. Silver coins continued to circulate also. Usury {interest}, being strictly prohibited by Scripture, was also prohibited by both the Christian church and government. However, there were those who continued the evil practice until they were banished from England in 1290 A.D. With an honest and convenient money system, an English working man could supply his family's needs for a year by working only 14 weeks! This left a great deal of leisure time available for intellectual, religious and charitable pursuits. This is the reason that the incredible cathedrals of England and Europe were built completely with volunteer labor. Do you think that is amazing? What is really amazing is how this information, essential to our freedom, has been so successfully kept concealed from us! This tally money system continued to operate in England until 1783, when it was abolished by statute. Nevertheless, tallies continued to be used in rural areas until 1826.

Babylon Resurrected

The death knell of the tally system was sounded in 1694, when the King, William of Orange, granted a charter to William Paterson and his AB associates to establish the Bank of England as a fractional reserve central bank with monopoly power to issue bank notes at interest {usury}. This date, 1694, is the most important date in American history, for the Bank of England has had a direct bearing on every major event in America since before our War of Independence.

Freedom Comes To America

When the Pilgrims came to America, they did so with an abundance of faith and determination, but a dearth of knowledge concerning economics and human nature. They initially instituted a system of common ownership or 'communism.' As a result, over half of them died of starvation and disease. Quickly learning their lesson, every man was allotted his own parcel of land on which to grow his own food and build his own home. With little money available, the primary means of exchange was barter.

Gradually, some foreign coinage came into the colony and facilitated trade. However, as the economy of Massachusetts quickly grew, due to its hardworking people, natural resources and free enterprise, the need for a medium of exchange became acute. Knowing about England's tally system, Massachusetts issued debt‑free paper scrip into circulation in 1690. Despite problems that developed with this invention, due to there being no standard of value, the economy flourished with full employment. Other colonies adopted this system in varying degree and prospered also. During this period, there was no official banking system. A few 'Loaning Offices' were maintained by the Colonies, but less than thirty private lending institutions existed in all 13 colonies! Today, they are more numerous than churches! THINK ABOUT THAT!

The Real Reason For The Revolution

There have been many reasons put forth for the American colonies separating from England, their mother country, and the most powerful nation on Earth. Most of these were listed by Thomas Jefferson in the Declaration of Independence. The first two of these read as follows:

1). "He has refused his Ascent to Laws, the most wholesome and necessary for the public good."

2). "He has forbidden his Governors to pass Laws of immediate and pressing importance, unless suspended in their operation till his Assent should be obtained; and when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend them."

What were these "most wholesome and necessary" laws that were of "immediate and pressing importance?" Again, a knowledge of true history is necessary to understanding. If you've guessed by now that the ABs were involved, you are absolutely correct.

The roots of our War of Independence was the issuance of their own paper money by the colonies, beginning with 7000 pounds issued by Massachusetts in 1690, and culminating with the issue of 'Colonials' by the Continental Congress.

In 1763, Benjamin Franklin was in England. He was asked to explain why the colonies were so prosperous while England was suffering. He replied: "That is simple. It is only because in the Colonies we issue our own money. It is called 'Colonial Script' ‑‑ and we issue it in the proper proportion to the demands of trade and industry."  The Bank of England soon learned of this situation and forced Parliament to pass a Bill prohibiting the Colonies from issuing their own money. Franklin said, "Within one year from that date the streets of the Colonies were filled with the unemployed."

Later, Franklin said that this was the original cause of the War of Independence. In his words: "The colonies would gladly have borne the little tax on tea and other matters had it not been that England took away from the Colonies their money, which created unemployment and dissatisfaction."

Yes, the laws referred to by Jefferson were primarily ones to provide for relief of the economic chaos then existing because of the Bank of England's usury money system that had been imposed on the Colonies. Rothschild supplied some of the financing for the War through his agent Haym Solomon who operated through Robert Morris.

This may seem contradictory to the uninformed, but it is a basic strategy for the ABs to instigate war and finance both sides, especially if it involves Christians killing Christians! The Rothschild fortune began when Mayer Amschel Rothschild provided the Hessian mercenaries for King George to kill American patriots.

All of the loans that the Continental Congress obtained were insufficient to totally finance the war. Furthermore, under the Articles of Confederation, Congress had no authority to impose taxes or issue money. Nevertheless, since desperate situations require desperate measures to correct, Congress began to issue the debt‑free money known as 'Continentals.'

Knowing, long before Lenin expressed it that, "...the surest way to destroy a nation is to debauch its currency," the English proceeded to bring in shiploads of counterfeit Continentals which, combined with Congress' inability to tax them out of circulation, caused them to depreciate to practically nothing by the end of the war.

But they had served their purpose and were {with the help of Almighty God and the Lord Jesus Christ} the means by which we were able to obtain our liberty! Rather than being denigrated they should be revered as much as our Declaration of Independence.

Victory Surrendered

This brings us to the post‑war period which was covered briefly in the beginning. Having fought and won a bloody war against overwhelming odds, the politicians then surrendered our hard‑won freedom to the same cabal of ABs who had brought on the war, by granting them a charter for the First Bank of the United States. We were free from their control for a mere 15 years.

The ABs agent through whom our slavery was re‑established, Alexander Hamilton, was an Englishman from the West Indies whose real name was Levine.  He took the name of his step‑father after his mother divorced and re‑married.

However, the he claimed to be the illegitimate son of Hamilton, which was much more socially acceptable at the time than being a Jew. Hamilton was probably the leading authority on finance and banking at the Constitutional Convention which, along with his leadership of the New York delegation, gave him considerable influence in matters pertaining to money. The Constitutional provisions limiting our government to a metallic {specie} system, combined with the power "To borrow Money on the credit of the United States," are the Achilles heel of our Constitution.

The original phrase was "To borrow Money and emit bills on the credit of the United States," which was the same phrase written into the Articles of Confederation by Benjamin Franklin. But Governor Morris said, "...the Monied interest will oppose the plan of Government, if paper emissions be not prohibited." Thus was the trap set for us to again become slaves of the ABs. Remember "...the borrower is servant to the lender."

These provisions then enabled Hamilton, especially as Secretary of the Treasury, to lobby for and bribe Congress into granting the Charter for the First Bank of the United States in 1791. ­Thus did America snatch defeat from the jaws of victory and again enter into the debtors prison owned by the ABs. Alexander Hamilton was a thousand‑fold more a traitor than was Benedict Arnold 1 {who was also a Jew}, yet Hamilton is revered as a great patriot.

Thomas Jefferson understood the Achilles heel of our Constitution, as he said: "I wish it were possible to obtain a single amendment to our constitution. I would be willing to depend on that alone for the reduction of the administration of our government to the genuine principles of its constitution; I mean an additional article, taking from the federal government the power of borrowing."

The Dollar Defined

The Coinage Act of 1792 defined a 'dollar' as 371.25 grains of .999 {fine} silver and 24.75 grains of pure gold, establishing a bi‑metallic standard at a ratio of 15 parts of silver equal to one part gold. The Mintage Act of 1837 again defined the dollar as 371.25 grains of fine silver but reduced the dollar of gold to 23.22 grains of pure gold, a new ratio of 16 parts silver equal to one part gold. In 1873, a "trade dollar" was established of 378 grains while a dollar in gold was retained at 23.22 grains, changing the ratio to 16.28 to one. But a defacto gold standard was established. In 1878, the Bland‑Allison Act restored the fine silver content of the dollar to 371.25 grains and the silver/gold ratio of 16 to one. The gold‑standard act of 1900 placed us completely at the mercy of the ABs who control the world's gold. {They 'fix' its price every day in London at the offices of N.M. Rothschild and Sons}. While retaining silver as legal tender, it eliminated the bi‑metallic standard which had precluded the ABs from completely controlling our currency.

Jackson Kills The Bank

Returning to the War of 1812, after winning the war the U.S. was in bad economic condition. But Congress again turned our victory into defeat by chartering the Second Bank of the United States which was virtually a clone of the First Bank of the United States. When Andrew Jackson became President in 1829, he declared war on the ABs. He told them in scathing words, "You are a den of vipers and thieves and I intend to rout you out, and by the Eternal God, I will rout you out." He vetoed renewing the Bank's charter and in his message to Congress said: "The bold efforts that the present bank has made to control the government, the distress it has wantonly caused, are but premonitions of the fate which awaits the American people should they be deluded into a perpetuation of this institution or the establishment of another like it...if the people only understood the rank injustice of our money and banking system there would be a revolution before morning."

Jackson removed U.S. funds from the Second Bank of the U.S. and placed them in state banks. He also eliminated the national debt. It is a sheer miracle that he was not assassinated. An attempt to kill him was made on January 30, 1835, by one Richard Lawrence with two pistols. Both misfired. Lawrence was tried and found innocent by reason of insanity. However, he later boasted of his contact with European bankers who had promised to protect him if he were caught. The ABs continued their nefarious efforts to establish another central bank without success. Nevertheless, they were able to create confusion and chaos in our money system through the state‑chartered banks. However, they despaired of again establishing a central bank through which they could control the entire U.S.

The Plot For Civil War

Thus was hatched the plot to conquer by dividing the U.S. into two nations. The ABs decided to instigate a war between the North and the South over the slavery issue. The London branch of the Rothschilds financed the North {in part} through their agent, August Belmont {Schoenberg} and the Paris branch financed the South through their agents, Judah P. Benjamin and John Slidell. However, the ABs, thinking that they had Lincoln at their mercy, overstepped themselves. When the Union requested loans from the private banks to conduct the war, the ABs demanded 28% interest. This angered Lincoln and he proceeded to have Congress authorize, in three issues, a total of $450,000,000 worth of U.S. Notes, called 'Lincoln Greenbacks,' which were paid directly for goods and services required for the war. These issues of debt‑free money not only saved the Union but would have destroyed the power of the ABs. The London Times, an ABs paper editorialized: "If this mischievous financial policy, which has its origin in the North American Republic, shall become indurated down to a fixture, then that government will furnish its own money without cost. It will pay off its debts and be without debt. It will have all the money necessary to carry on its commerce. It will become prosperous without precedent in the history of the world. The brains and the wealth of all countries will go to North America. That government must be destroyed or it will destroy every monarchy on the globe."

Lincoln said of the Abs: "The money power preys upon the nation in times of peace and conspires against it in times of adversity. It is more despotic than monarchy, more insolent than autocracy, more selfish than bureaucracy. It denounces, as public enemies, all who question its methods or throw light upon its crimes. I have two great enemies, the Southern Army in front of me and the financial institutions in the rear. Of the two, the one in my rear is my greatest foe."

In July 1862, the infamous Hazard circular was circulated among American bankers by the London Abs. "Slavery is likely to be abolished by the war power and chattel slavery destroyed. This I and my European friends are in favor of, for slavery is but the owning of labor and carries with it the care of the laborers, while the European plan led by England, is that capital {ABs} shall control labor by controlling wages. This can be done by controlling the money. The great debt {national} that capitalists will see to it is made out of the war, must be used as a means to control the volume of money. To accomplish this the {war} bonds must be used as a banking basis. We are now waiting for the Secretary of the Treasury to make this recommendation to Congress."

Salmon P. Chase, Secretary of the Treasury, and Congress succumbed to the pressure of the ABs. The National Bank Act of 1863 was the result. The ABs again gained the power to create our money as debt, but not exclusively so. Later, Chase repented of his action, saying: "My agency in promoting the passage of the National Bank Act was the greatest financial mistake of my life. It has built up a monopoly which affects every interest in the country. It should be repealed, but before that can be accomplished, the people will be arrayed on one side and the bank on the other, in a contest such as we have never before seen in this country."

Writing about the National Bank Act in 1872, Horace Greely said: "We have stricken the shackles from four million human beings and brought all laborers to a common level, not so much by the elevation of the former slaves as by practically reducing the whole working population, white and black, to a condition of serfdom. While boasting of our noble deeds we are careful to conceal the ugly fact that by our iniquitous money system we have nationalized a system of oppression which, though more refined, is not less cruel than the old system of chattel slavery."

In order to protect their money monopoly and prevent the expansion of the honest, debt‑free money system instituted by Lincoln, he had to be eliminated. And so he was. John Wilkes Booth {a Jew} was a member of the Knights of the Golden Circle, a secret society which was controlled by the ABs, as are virtually all secret societies today. They can be identified by the promotion of the ABs deceptive religious philosophy: "The Brotherhood of Man under the Fatherhood of God."

Bismark, Chancellor of Germany, made the following statement regarding the death of Lincoln: "The death of Lincoln was a disaster for Christendom. There was no man in the United States great enough to wear his boots, and {the ABs} went anew to grab the riches of the world. I fear that foreign bankers with their craftiness and tortuous tricks will entirely control the exuberant riches of America, and use it to systematically corrupt modern civilization. They will not hesitate to plunge the whole of Christendom into wars and chaos in order that the earth should become their inheritance."

Bismark was 'right on the money.'

With their increased power, the ABs managed to implement their ancient scheme of establishing a "gold standard" in the U.S., as well as in several European nations at about the same time. This was accomplished by bribing Congress to pass the Coinage Act of 1873 which became known as 'The Crime of '73.' This Act, while providing for the mintage of a new silver "trade dollar" of 420 grains of standard silver, was only made "legal tender" for payments not greater than five dollars, thus effectively demonetizing silver and destroying the Constitutional bi‑metallic standard.

The ensuing monetary crisis forced Congress to pass the Bland‑Allison Silver Act of 1878 over the veto of President Hayes. This act re‑monetized the dollar of 412.5 grins of standard {.90} silver by repealing its legal tender limitation of five dollars. The mint was ordered to coin between two million and four million dollars per month and to exchange them for silver certificates on demand. The infusion of this debt‑free money into circulation caused the economy to flourish.

The ABs could not tolerate this situation since it reduced the demand for their bank credit and enabled the people to pay the otherwise unpayable interest on their mortgages. Thus, the ABs inaugurated a propaganda campaign promoting the 'gold standard' during the rest of the century, culminating in the heated Presidential campaigns between McKinley and Bryan in 1896 and 1900. Bryan, who made the famous statement, "You shall not press down upon the brow of labor this crown of thorns, you shall not crucify mankind upon a cross of gold," lost both elections due to the frantic efforts of the ABs. The Gold Standard Act of 1900 was passed by Congress on March 14, stating; "That the dollar consisting of twenty‑five and eight‑tenths grains of gold nine‑tenths fine...shall be the standard unit of value."

Thus was enshrined the ABs 'Golden Rule,' 'He who owns the gold, Rules.' The 'master plan' of the ABs for establishing their rule over the world contains this statement: "You are aware that the gold standard has been the ruin of States which adopted it, for it has not been able to satisfy the demands for money, the more so that we have removed gold from circulation as far as possible."

The Central Bank Plot

With the Gold Standard firmly in place, the ABs took aim on their greatest prize; a Central Bank. In order to generate popular support for banking reform, the ABs created the panic of 1907. Congressman Charles Lindbergh, Sr. {Father of "The Lone Eagle"} said, "The money trust caused the 1907 panic and thereby forced Congress to create a National Monetary Commission."

The National Monetary Commission was established by Congress following the Panic of 1907 for the purpose of finding the faults in our economy and proposing corrective legislation. Senator Nelson Aldrich was named as chairman, thus assigning the fox to guard the hen house. After two years of high living in Europe at taxpayers' expense, 'studying' the European banking systems the commissioners returned to the U.S.

Aldrich was grandfather of the Rockefeller brothers, and was the namesake of Nelson Aldrich Rockefeller, the notorious Governor of New York, employer of Henry Kissinger and patron saint of Richard Nixon. Another member of this commission was Jacob Schiff of Kuhn‑Loeb and Co., who had helped to finance the bloody {Jewish} Bolshevik Revolution in Russia to the tune of $20‑million. Schiff was born in the house which his family shared with the Rothschilds in Frankfurt, Germany. Immediately after the commission returned from Europe, Aldrich called a secret meeting of Rothschild agents. These men met on November 22, 1910 at the Hoboken, N.J. railway station and boarded Aldrich's private parlor car with shades drawn. Their destination?

The private hunting club of J.P. Morgan and associates at Jekyll Island, Ga. Their mission? To draft the document that would undermine the Constitution of the U.S. and enable the ABs to become the absolute masters of America. The chief architect of this plan was Paul Warburg of Kuhn‑Loeb and Co., who was sent from Frankfurt, Germany to accomplish this task, as a Rothschild agent. His salary was $500,000 per year!

Because of the importance of the Federal Reserve in controlling our lives today and the voluminous information available from private researchers, the temptation is strong to expand this article into a book. Space does not permit. However, for the reader who would like to have more detailed information and documentation on the subject, we recommend Secrets of the Federal Reserve, by Eustace Mullins, whom we believe to be the world's leading authority on the Fed.

The Greatest Crime in History

We will not detail the provisions of the Federal Reserve Act, which has been amended more than 200 times. Suffice it to say that Congress had no authority whatsoever to turn its power to issue our money over to a private corporation, especially one whose Class A Stock is owned primarily by alien ABs. Nevertheless, they did so, with large majorities of those voting in both houses violating their oaths of office. The Federal Reserve was established by the Owen‑Glass bill when it was passed by the Senate (43 to 25) on December 22, 1913, and the House of Representatives (209 to 60) on December 23, 1913. It was immediately signed into Law by President Woodrow Wilson. It has since been called the Federal Reserve Act and the private central bank which it established is called, simply, 'The Fed.' When the bill passed Congressman Charles Lindberg, Sr., said: "This Federal Reserve Act established the most gigantic trust on Earth. When the President signs this bill the invisible government of the Monetary Power will be legalized."

The lengths to which the ABs went to insure passage of their Treasonous Act knew no bounds. For instance, to insure that their brother agent {and Jew} Woodrow Wilson would become President, they financed Teddy Roosevelt and his "Bull Moose" Party to split the Republican Party and defeat Taft. Twenty years later, Congressman McFadden said, "The sack of the United States by the Fed is the greatest crime in history." Indeed it was.

Congressman McFadden, as chairman of the House Banking and Currency Committee for over ten years, was the foremost Congressional authority on the Fed and fearlessly exposed their criminal activities. But his efforts to destroy the Fed could not overcome the power of the ABs. However, his warnings are even more pertinent today than when he spoke in the 1930's. Speaking to Congress he said: "Mr. Chairman, we have in this Country one of the most corrupt institutions the world has ever known. I refer to the Federal Reserve Banks, hereinafter called the Fed. The Fed has cheated the Government of these United States and the people of the United States out of enough money to pay the Nation's debt. The depredations and iniquities of the Fed has cost this Country enough money to pay the National debt several times over. This evil institution has impoverished and ruined the people of these United States, has bankrupted itself, and has practically bankrupted our Government. It has done this through the defects of the law under which it operates, through the maladministration of that law by the Fed and through the corrupt practices of the moneyed vultures who control it. Some people think that the Federal Reserve Banks are United States Government institutions. They are not Government institutions. They are private monopolies which prey upon the people of these United States for the benefit of themselves and their foreign customers; foreign and domestic speculators and swindlers; and rich and predatory money lenders. In that dark crew of financial pirates there are those who would cut a man's throat to get a dollar out of his pocket; there are those who send money into states to buy votes to control our legislatures; there are those who maintain International propaganda for the purpose of deceiving us into granting of new concessions which will permit them to cover up their past misdeeds and set again in motion their gigantic train of crime.

These twelve private credit monopolies were deceitfully and disloyally foster upon this Country by the bankers who came here from Europe and repaid us our hospitality by undermining our American institutions. Those bankers took money out of this Country to finance Japan in a war against Russia. They created a reign of terror in Russia with our money in order to help that war along. They instigated the separate peace between Germany and Russia and thus drove a wedge between the allies in the World War.

They financed Trotsky's passage from New York to Russia so that he might assist in the destruction of the Russian Empire. They fomented and instigated the Russian Revolution, and placed a large fund of American dollars at Trotsky's disposal in one of their branch banks in Sweden so that through him Russian homes might be thoroughly broken up and Russian children flung far and wide from their natural protectors. They have since begun breaking up of American homes and the dispersal of American children. Mr. Chairman, there should be no partisanship in matters concerning banking and currency affairs in this Country, and I do not speak with any. In 1912 the National Monetary Association, under the chairmanship of the late Senator Nelson W. Aldrich, made a report and presented a vicious bill called the National Reserve Association bill. This bill is usually spoken of as the Aldrich bill. Senator Aldrich did not write the Aldrich bill. He was the tool, if not the accomplice, of the European bankers who for nearly twenty years had been scheming to set up a central bank in the Country and who in 1912 had spent and were continuing to spend vast sums of money to accomplish their purpose.

We were opposed to the Aldrich plan for a central bank. The men who rule the Democratic Party then promised the people that if they were returned to power there would be no central bank established here while they held the reigns of government. Thirteen months later that promise was broken, and the Wilson administration, under the tutelage of those sinister Wall Street figures who stood behind Colonel House, established here in our free Country the worm‑ eaten monarchical institution of the 'King's Bank' to control us from the top downward, and to shackle us from the cradle to the grave."

After McFadden was disposed of, the ABs continued their program of mass murder by instigating World War II, Korea and Viet Nam, bleeding America both literally and financially. Hundreds of books have been written by expert authorities detailing the treasonous activities of AB agents in the White House and Congress. Virtually all of these books have been suppressed. Occasionally, by miracle or accident, a true expose' will reach our library shelves, only to be quickly removed. In this overview of monetary history we can not provide much detail, but serious students have a virtually unlimited amount of information available, primarily from private sources and publishers. However, we will take the time to show how the stage was set for World War II. The roots of the war go back to the end of World War I and the Versailles 'Peace' Treaty.

The ABs Destroy Germany

One of the favorite examples of 'fiat' money or 'printing press inflation' which the 'gold bugs' or 'sound money' advocates use to condemn government issued paper money is the inflation of the German Mark after WW I. They do so as either ignorant dupes or deceiving agents of the ABs. The true story of this crime against the German people was detailed by Gertrude M. Coogan in her book "Money Creators," as follows: "The World War ended in 1918. As of March 31, 1919 {just before the 'Peace' Conference was called and the Versailles Treaty signed}, the price levels of Germany were only 117% higher than they were before the World War began. This was a smaller price rise than had actually taken place in the United States. The public debt of Germany from the beginning of the World War until March 31, 1919, had increased one hundred thirty billion Marks. In terms of dollars that would be, roughly, thirty billion dollars. The United States had increased its own public debt to a similar amount. The German financial structure was not in any condition whatever to warrant the destruction of the currency, if that had not been the planned intention of the international money lenders.

Under the terms of the Versailles Treaty, practically all of Germany's gold was taken away from her, together with 75% of her iron ore deposits and mines. All of her colonies were taken away and about 25% of her other physical property. The terms of this Treaty were diabolical. They were directed to destroy the real German people. From the time of the signing of the Treaty in June 1919 until the beginning of 1922, the international money powers who were in control of the Reichsbank and the German Government, were manipulating to gain control of actual physical property in Germany. They went so far as to get the banking laws of Germany drastically changed, so that they could borrow unlimited amount from the Reichsbank and purchase physical property with the knowledge that the loans could later be repaid with worthless currency. To give one some idea of the volume of currency that was turned out in Germany, one has only to note what happened to the price levels of Germany. Remember that during the war the German price levels had not increased as much as they had in the United States.

In 1920 the price level in Germany increased 1500% over the pre‑war level; in 1921 it reached 3500% over the pre‑war level, and by October 23rd, when the currency became worthless, it was 709‑billion percent over the pre‑war level. In other words, predatory internationalists had printed private marks and forced them into the money stream with the avowed purpose of destroying the money system of Germany. That meant the destruction of all insurance policies and mortgages owned by the real German people. The international bankers had prepared themselves. They had obtained control of the physical properties and could later pay loans, many of which had been manipulated through the privately owned Reichsbank, with worthless money. The inflation in Germany was misnamed. It was not a German inflation. It was a private money issue inflation, perpetrated by international schemers. The inflation was not a government money inflation. It was an inflation of private Reichsbank notes. The officers of the Reichsbank ‑‑ a privately owned institution ‑‑ ere responsible for issuing money in sufficient volume to destroy the entire banking structure and make all of the money of Germany worthless."

If you are wondering why the Germans accepted such devastating terms, it might have had something to do with the fact that, among the dozens of AB agents at the conference, Paul Warburg, Vice‑chairman of the Federal Reserve, was advising the American delegation, while his brother, Max Warburg, who had been chief of the German secret service, sat across the table advising the German delegation.

The Germans, not being exactly stupid, knew to whom they had sold their homes, farms and businesses for, what quickly became, bags of worthless marks. Consequently, when the little corporal appeared pointing a finger in the right direction, he became quite popular. Seeking to control Hitler, the ABs initially financed his rise to power. However, after achieving power, Hitler double‑crossed the ABs and instituted a debt‑free money system. This enabled Germany to go from being an impoverished nation to becoming the most powerful military nation on Earth in less than five years. Hitler had to be destroyed. And so he was.

But in order to do so, it was necessary to involve the U.S. in the war before the Nazis {National Socialists} in Germany could destroy the Communists {International Socialists} in Russia. If our leaders had been acting in our best interests we would have let the socialists destroy each other and then picked up the pieces.

Most Americans now know or suspect that the Japanese were instigated into attacking us at Pearl Harbor as Roosevelt's 'back door' method of involving us in the war, which most Americans opposed at that time. As planned, Russia was the real victor of WW II. England supposedly declared war on Germany because of Hitler's invasion of Poland.  But Roosevelt and Churchill treasonously connived with Stalin to turn, not only Poland, but all of Eastern Europe as well as East Germany over to Communist Russia. Many Christians have wondered why the Jews have an almost insane hatred of Germany and try to destroy it every time they get the opportunity.

It is because their father, Satan, knows that Judah {Germany} is to be used first to destroy them. This prophecy is found in the following: "In that day will I make the governors of Judah like an hearth of fire among the wood, and like a torch of fire in a sheaf; and they shall devour all the people round about, on the right hand and on the left: and {prophetic} Jerusalem {America} shall be inhabited again in her own place, even in Jerusalem. The Lord also shall save the tents of Judah first, that the glory of the house of David and the glory of the inhabitants of Jerusalem do not magnify themselves against Judah. In that day shall the Lord defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and he that is feeble among them at that day shall be as David; and the house of David shall be as God, as the angel of the Lord before them. And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem." 1

Lest the uninformed reader take offense at our charges against FDR, perhaps two statements of his will create some enlightenment. In a personal communiqué to Stalin of February 6, 1945, FDR said, "I hope I do not have to assure you that the United States will never lend its support in any way to any provisional government in Poland that would be inimical to your interests."  But credit must be given to FDR for making one of the most forthright revelations ever made by an AB agent, "In politics, nothing happens by accident. If it happens, it was planned that way."

Was Pearl Harbor 'political?' We, and these captive nations have paid dearly ever since. The only real difference between them and us is that we, for the most part, do not yet realize that we, too, are a captive nation. However, this realization will happen suddenly with the next AB's harvest. It will make the Great Depression appear to have been a Sunday School picnic by comparison.

The Arrogance Of Power

The power of the ABs is now so great and their control so complete, that they regularly expose themselves and their plans to a deluded and befuddled public. But only as fiction, through their publishing and entertainment empires in New York and Hollywood. One such example is "Captains and the Kings" by Taylor Caldwell, a well‑informed, patriotic Christian author. This story is a thinly veiled account of the Kennedy klan but deals with the real power behind the public puppets. The ABs were so impressed with this excellent, fictionalized revelation of their power that they made a major TV mini‑series out of it. The ABs derive a great deal of pleasure from slapping us in the face with the truth, knowing that our ignorance, gullibility and penchant for DENIAL would prevent us from seeing the truth.

Their thought control over the minds of Americans via the media is now so great that we respond to their "crisis management" like a pack of Pavlov's dogs salivating at the sound of a bell. In her foreword to "Captains and the Kings," Taylor Caldwell writes: "This book is dedicated to the young people of America, who are rebelling because they know something is very wrong in their country, but do not know just what it is. I hope this book will help to enlighten them. President John F. Kennedy knew what he was talking about when he spoke of the Gnomes of Zurich.' Perhaps he knew too much! Coups d'etat are an old story, but they are now growing too numerous. This is probably the last hour for mankind as a rational species, before it becomes the slave of a 'planned society.' A bibliography ends this book, and I hope many of my readers will avail themselves of the facts. That is all the hope I have."

As interesting as her book is, the most important part of "Captains and the Kings" is the bibliography.

Who Owns The Fed?

The ABs did everything possible to conceal their identities as owners of the Fed, primarily through the use of interlocking directorates. One man, Eustace Mullins, who has been victimized by 'the system,' undertook the selfless task of researching the entire subject. His book, "Secrets of the Federal Reserve" reveals in detail his findings and includes many organizational charts of the interlocks and connections.

The following list includes most of the major families: Rothschild, Rockefeller, Warburg, Schroder, Schiff, Morgan, Lehman, Lazard, Harriman, Gould. These families are closely associated with one another through banking and marriage, but all are dominated by or are agents for the Rothschilds. Likewise, the Federal Reserve Bank of New York dominates and has controlling influence over the entire Federal Reserve System.

The Ultimate Goal

With the wealth of the world in their hands, what more could the ABs possibly want? Not surprisingly, they want nothing less than a world dictatorship, which is frequently referred to as a "New World Order." The drive to such a goal is a common theme in fiction and history and its realization is prophesied in Scripture. Detailed plans to actually bring this about have come to light in the past two centuries. Most of these have been ignored as fanciful fairy tales or the ravings of lunatics.

But the plans of the Illuminatti, which was founded on May 1, 1776, were too well detailed and their activities too well traced to be a figment of the imagination. However, since the first priority of a conspiracy is to keep itself secret, they were forced underground and have operated under different names ever since. Nevertheless, we can know them by their fruits.

In 1848 Karl Marx published "The Communist Manifesto" under contract to "The League of the Just" which put forth a basic, ten plank program to "socialize the advanced nations of the world." A comparison of his program with that which exists as law in America today reveals that we are not over 90% Marxist and the overwhelming majority of Americans are blind but practicing Communists! "Nonsense," you say? Then take the test yourself. The Marxist platform is summarized herein along with our Bill of Rights and the Ten Commandments.

You decide which plan is in operation and decide whether you are American, Christian or Communist. This world dictatorship already exists 'de facto.' It only remains to be established 'de jure.' In order to do this a world monetary system must be established, but first the current national monetary systems must be destroyed. Economic chaos must be created so that the people, suffering from extreme privation, will demand that the government "do something." naturally, it will.

The solution that will be presented, sooner or later, will be an "international currency" probably based on the ABs false alternative, gold. This will make the bitter pill easier to swallow by the naturally patriotic but mesmerized and economically illiterate Americans, who have been sold a bill of goods by the 'economists.' Plans for this system have been under way for decades and are now ready to be implemented. Do you still think this is impossible nonsense? Then perhaps the following words, from someone who ought to know, will convince you: "The evidence is compelling that reconsideration of the world monetary system is overdue. Therefore, national economies need monetary co‑ordination mechanisms and that is why an integrated world economy needs a common monetary standard, which is the best neutral inflationary co‑ordinating device. But no national currency will do ‑‑ only a world currency will work."

These words were uttered by President Ronald Reagan at the 1983 Economic Summit at Rockefeller's Colonial Williamsburg, VA. Yes, Reagan is an AB agent, just as almost every President since Woodrow Wilson has been, including George Bush. He was a member of Rockefellers' Tri‑Lateral Commission, as was 'born‑again' Carter.

The numerous AB's front organizations, such as the Tri‑Lateral Commission, the Council on Foreign Relations {CFR}, the Bilderbergers, the Club of Rome, 1313, and hundreds of lesser organizations, all of which are financed primarily through the AB's tax‑m free foundations, are virtually never mentioned by the news media.

Why not? Most of their presidents or chairmen belong to one or more of these semi‑secret organizations. A monetary collapse is inevitable, and in the very near future. Without the knowledge provided herein, Americans in general and Christians in particular will become easy prey for the ABs. But all is not lost ‑‑ yet. "The following monetary plan, if implemented, would enable us to trade without 'the mark of the Beast."

The ABs, of course, will oppose such a plan being implemented nationally. However, after the collapse, it could be implemented locally. The first step in solving a problem is to analyze it.

Every problem is a result, or effect, of a cause. The reason for analyzing a problem is to determine its cause. When the cause of a problem is clearly understood, the solution usually becomes obvious. Strangely, however, according to our monetary authorities and experts {bankers, economists, investment brokers, politicians, etc.} the subject of money is too mysterious for mere mortals to understand. Such things as the 'business cycle,' 'inflating' and 'depressions' are blamed on everything from consumer, producer and worker 'greed' to the astrological {no relation to logical} position of the stars.

Of all the incredible facts presented herein, perhaps the most incredible of all is that Americans, who take great pride in their technological achievements, swallow these bald‑ faced lies hook, line and sinker. The fact of the matter is that money is a relatively simple subject and that business 'cycles' are deliberately and scientifically created by and for the benefit of those who control our money.

Inflation, depression and business cycles are symptoms, or effects, of a cause. What is the cause? The cause is an unstable supply of money with respect to the production of wealth! {A debt money system is inherently unstable}. Therefore, the solution is to provide an amount of money in circulation that is proportional to the production of wealth. This is relatively simple, but there are several factors to be considered.

First, is the proper definition of some frequently misused words. We define 'money' as 'a medium of exchange and a measure of value,' regardless of the form which it may take. There are two major forms of money; Commodity money {gold, silver, etc.} and Created {fiat} money. A commodity money system is actually a barter system of trading one commodity with a certain market value for another commodity or service with a certain market value. Incidentally, no commodity has 'intrinsic' value, which only humans have. All commodity prices in a free market result from the law of supply and demand. The price of gold, which is probably the most worthless of all metals for human use, is artificially established by the 'gnomes' of London and Zurich, by which they control the economic health of every nation.

Created money is the only thing man can create. It is created out of nothing but paper and ink or computer bytes, but represents, or is a claim on, wealth. Created money is not wealth. Wealth is that which men produce for human use through the intelligent application of energy to natural resources. 'Fiat' is a french word which means 'So be it,' and in operation applies to an order or edict by authority.

All paper money is 'fiat' money. However, as part of the ABs' semantic subversion to control our thinking, 'fiat' is used as a term of approbation, applied to government issued, debt‑free money {U.S. Notes}. Money is the life‑blood of society and performs the same function as blood does in our body, carrying food and oxygen to every cell and carrying away the waste products to sustain life. The blood system is actually a transportation system. Money may also be compared to a transportation system, as did Henry Ford: "The function of money is not to make money but to move goods. Money is only one part of our transportation system. it moves goods from man to man. A dollar bill is like a postage stamp: it is no good unless it will move commodities between persons. If a postage stamp will not carry a letter, or money will not move goods, it is just the same as an engine that will not run. Someone will have to get out and fix it."

However, our 'engine' was deliberately designed with a fatal flaw which causes it to self‑ destruct and it can not be fixed. It must be replaced with another engine of proven design but with a modern control system {cruise control} that will enable it to automatically adjust to changing power requirements {money volume} in order to maintain a constant speed {money value}. If we pursue this analogy further, the steps necessary to implement an honest and stable money system become obvious:

First: The unconstitutional and criminal Federal Reserve System must be abolished and its primary function, money creation, taken back by the Congress to whom it belongs, both logically and legally 1.

Second: The new engine, of proven design, must be a debt‑free money system similar to the tally system of England, the script issued by the colonies and the U.S. Notes which enabled Lincoln to preserve the Union and which have saved American taxpayers over 100‑billion dollars in usury which would have been stolen by the ABs.

Third: A Standard of Value for money must be established as a reference so that any deviation from it may be quickly detected and corrected. To our knowledge, there has never been a Standard of Value established for money in the history of man.

At this point many may object, thinking, "The Coinage Act of 1791 established a standard of value," or "The Gold Standard Act of 1900 established one." No. What these and the other monetary acts of Congress did was to establish a temporary standard of weight and purity of gold or silver coins called a 'dollar.' Their 'value' was determined in the market‑place by vendors and buyers who bartered them for other commodities.

In a relatively static, agricultural economy, they served quite well as money. That is, until the ABs cornered the market on gold, and forced it upon the people as the 'standard of money' and then, "removed gold from circulation, as far as possible." 2 The myth that gold or a gold‑based money system is the only way to provide stable money should have forever been put to rest when our nation suffered the worst financial panics and depressions we ever endured between 1900 and 1934 when we were on a 'gold standard.'

Those who promote this phoney alternative today do so as shrewd agents or ignorant {without knowledge} dupes of the ABs. Incidentally, the Pavlovian conditioning of the American sheeple became obvious in 1933 when they turned in their gold under orders from the ABs agent, FDR. {It will be interesting to see if the sheeple's grand‑children will turn in their guns when so ordered?}.

One reason that a Standard of Value may never have been established is that it may have been considered impossible to do so. After all, every man values every thing differently from every other man and also differently at other times and places. Therefore, the first thing necessary to establish a 'Standard of Value' is to determine what the general requirements for all 'standards' are:

First: A standard must have similitude. That is, it must be similar to that which it measures. A standard of weight must have weight, a standard of length must have length, etc.

Second: A standard must have stability. That is, its value must remain constant under all conditions throughout the system which it serves. An inch is exactly the same length whenever and wherever it is used.

Third: A standard must have commonality. That is, everyone in the system must understand and have, or have easy access to, the standard unit. Most everyone in America knows that an inch is and has, or can easily obtain, a rule {standard} with which to exactly measure it.

Gold Fails As A Monetary Standard

Now, if we compare any commodity, and especially gold, against these criteria for a monetary standard with which to measure wealth, we find them to be woefully inadequate. With respect to the first criterion, similitude, there is no relationship whatsoever. The value of gold is determined by its weight.

While the price of many commodities {coal, wheat, meat, fruit, etc.} is determined by weight, the price of manufactured goods bears little, if any, relationship to their weight, the major cost factor being that of labor. With respect to the second criterion, stability, we find that gold is only chemically stable, that is, durable. {Is it possible that this word might derive from the Plain of Dura, where the King of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar, first established The Gold Standard?}.

As a commodity in a free market, its price would vary in accordance with the law of supply and demand. As a controlled commodity, its price has been less stable than the stock market, and for the same reasons. With respect to the third criterion, commonality, while many people have gold wedding rings and some have gold fillings, very few have any gold coins, which could be used as money.

Furthermore, the vast majority of the worlds gold is owned or controlled by the ABs. Think about that. Thus, it is obvious that of these three criteria for all standards of measurement, gold and silver meet none of them as a monetary standard. Incidentally, the 'gold bugs' insist that money, in addition to serving as a medium of exchange and measure of value, must also be a store of value, which most of them erroneously refer to as 'intrinsic' value.

But these are contradictory requirements. Money, in order to serve its function as a medium of exchange, must be kept in circulation and the faster it circulates {called 'V' for velocity} the better it serves that function. If it is 'saved' or hoarded, it cannot function as a medium of exchange.

This is the reason for the need to continually mint large quantities of pennies, because many people fill jars or "piggy banks" with them as a form of saving, often using them as convenient door stops. A better store of value would be gold. But the best are, in order of priority; storage food, water, fuel, lead, seeds, tools and silver coins. Since no commodity has all of the criteria to serve as a monetary Standard of Value, what in the world does?

A clue to what this might be is given in Revelation 18:12‑13, which lists the treasures of end‑time Babylon in descending order of value. The first are "cargoes of gold and silver" and the last are "slaves and human lives." Yes, the lives of men are the least valuable thing in Babylon. Does this not prove that we live under Babylonian rule today?, when we send our finest young men to fight, suffer and die in the AB's no‑win wars and, even worse, permit helpless, unborn babies to be murdered by the millions?

If the Babylonian system is to be overthrown, then its value system must be reversed. Instead of everything being measured by gold or silver, the proper standard should be the lives of men. And how are the lives of men measure? By TIME! Yes, the perfect Standard of Value can be established based upon the time of mens' lives, or man‑hours of work.

The price of all things can be, and frequently is, based upon the man‑hours of labor required to make them and market them. The price of something is often quoted in terms of the average man‑hours of labor required to purchase it, especially in comparisons between different nations or time periods. In fact, this is the conscious or unconscious means by which everyone determines the value of anything to himself; how much of his life {time} must he exchange for it? Most everyone is already aware of the fact that "Time is Money."

The ABs' Master Plan

Not surprisingly, the ABs, who understand money better than anyone, intend to implement a similar system after they possess the world through the operation of their thieving system of usury, in order to keep their 'cattle' well‑fed and docile. Since it encapsulates all that has been said herein we will quote at length from Protocol #20 of the 'master plan' from which we quoted briefly previously: "Today we shall touch upon the financial programme, which I put off to the end of my report as being the most difficult, the crowning and the decisive point of our plans. Before entering upon it I will remind you that I have already spoken before by way of a hint when I said that the sum total of our actions is settled by the question of figures {money}.

When we come into our kingdom our autocratic government will avoid, from a principle of self‑preservation, sensibly burdening the masses of the people with taxes, remembering that it plays the part of father and protector. The tax upon the poor man is a seed of revolution and works to the detriment of the State which in hunting after the trifling is missing the big.

Quite apart from this, a tax on capitalists diminishes the growth of wealth in private hands in which we have in these days concentrated it as a counterpoise to the government strength of the goyim; their State finances. A tax increasing in a percentage ratio to capital will give a much larger revenue than the present individual or property tax, which is useful to us now for the sole reason that it excites trouble and discontent among the goyim. On no account should so much as a single unit above the definite and freely estimated sums be retained in the State treasuries, for money exists to be circulated and any kind of stagnation of money acts ruinously on the running of the State machinery, for which it is the lubricant; a stagnation of the lubricant may stop the regular working of their mechanism. The substitution of interest‑bearing paper for a part of the token of exchange has produced exactly this stagnation. Economic crises have been produced by us for the goyim by no other means than the withdrawal of money from circulation. Huge capitals have stagnated, withdrawing money from States, which were constantly obliged to apply to those same stagnant capitals for loans. These loans burdened the finances of the State with the payment of interest and made them the bond slaves of these capitals. The present issue of money in general does not correspond with the requirements per head, and cannot therefore satisfy all the needs of the workers. The issue of money ought to correspond with the growth of the population and thereby children also must absolutely be reckoned as consumers of currency from the day of their birth.

The revision of issue is a material question for the whole world. You are aware that the gold standard has been the ruin of the States which adopted it, for it has not been able to satisfy the demands for money, the more so that we have removed gold from circulation as far as possible. With us the standard that must be introduced is the cost of working‑man power, whether it be reckoned in paper or in wood {tallies?}. We shall make the issue of money in accordance with the normal requirements of each subject, adding to the quantity with every birth and subtracting with every death. Every kind of loan proves infirmity in the State and a want of understanding of the rights of the State. Loans hang like a sword of Damocles over the heads of rulers, who, instead of taking from their subjects by a temporary tax, come begging with outstretched palm to our bankers. Foreign loans are leeches which there is no possibility or removing from the body of the State until they fall off of themselves or the State flings them off.

But the goy States do not tear them off; they go on in persisting in putting more on to themselves so that they must inevitably perish. If the superficiality of goy kings on their thrones in regard to State affairs and the venality of ministers or the want of understanding of financial matters on the part of other ruling persons have made their countries debtors to our treasuries in amounts quite impossible to pay, it has not been accomplished without, on our part, heavy expenditure of trouble and money. How clear is the undeveloped power of thought of the purely brute brains of the goyim, as expressed in the fact that they have been borrowing from us with payment of interest without ever thinking that all the same these very moneys plus an addition for payment of interest must be got by them from their own State pockets in order to settle up with us. What could have been simpler than to take the money they wanted from their own people? But it is a proof of the genius of our chosen mind that we have contrived to present the matter of loans to them in such a light that they have even seen in them an advantage for themselves.

Our accounts, which we shall present when the time comes, in the light of centuries of experience gained by experiments made by us on the goy States, will be distinguished by clearness and definite and will show at a glance to all men the advantage of our innovations. They will put an end to those abuses to which we owe our mastery over the goyim, but which cannot be allowed in our kingdom. You know to what they have been brought by this carelessness, to what a pitch of financial disorder they have arrived, notwithstanding the astonishing industry of their peoples."

The 'master plan' was revealed in Russia nearly a century ago, although parts of it had come to light long before, especially in the plans of the Illuminatti which was organized by Adam Weishaupt on May 1, 1776. Their symbol, declared to be the reverse side of the Great Seal of the U.S., appears on the back of our one 'dollar' bill and bears the inscription "Novus Ordo Seclorum" ‑‑ A New World Order.

My People Are Destroyed For Lack Of Knowledge 1

The ABs' Only Fear

The only thing the ABs fear is that God's People will wake up to the fact that God's Law is still alive and that He meant what He said in Deuteronomy 23:19: "Thou shalt not lend upon usury {interest} to thy brother," and Leviticus 25:36‑37: "Take thou no usury {interest} of him, or increase; but fear thy God; that thy brother may live with thee. Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury, nor lend him thy victuals for increase."

While most Christians will readily admit that interest {usury} is condemned in the Old Testament, they have been taught to misunderstand the parable of Luke 19. First they are taught they are no longer under the Law, but under 'grace' and that the Law was 'nailed to the Cross with Christ.' Therefore Christ was free to change the Law and did so when He condemned the worthless servant for not putting the money left in his care in the bank to draw interest {usury}. Indeed, a superficial reading of the verses in question can lead to such a shallow and erroneous understanding of the lesson. In the first place, God is the same; yesterday, today and forever. Secondly, Christ explicitly stated, "Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled." 1

So how can the parable be correctly understood? The key is found in verse 22 of Luke 19, "...out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant."

What had the servant just said? He had just {falsely} accused his master {Christ} of being a thief! "...thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and repest that thou didst not sow."

In order to justify his own failure to obey and invest his Masters money! So his master proves the servant to be a liar by asking the simple question {to paraphrase verses 22 & 23}, "If you really believe I am a thief, then why didn't you put my money in the bank along with the other thieves, so that on my return I would get my money back with usury?"

So, Christian, the choice is yours to be obedient and blessed or disobedient {lawless} and cursed. A clear and precise picture of America's condition, both when we were blessed by obeying and currently when we are under the curses for disobedience, is painted in Deuteronomy 28. Verses 43‑45 explicitly describe our economic condition today: "The stranger that is within thee shall get up above thee very high; and thou shalt come down very low. He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him: he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail. Moreover all these curses shall come upon thee, and shall pursue thee, and overtake thee, till thou be destroyed; because thou hearkenedst not unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep his commandments and his statutes which he commanded thee." {Not the ceremonial ordinances, which were nailed to the Tree}.

In light of the forgoing, we are forced to conclude that the ABs are merely the instruments of God to tempt us to violate His Law, and when we have done so, to chastise us. Men get the kind of government they deserve. {We can be thankful that we are not getting all the government we pay for!}. The bottom line is that WE are our OWN worst enemies, or, in the words of Pogo, "We have met the enemy and they is US!" This is the typical explanation.

But the true historian knows just what caused and what the purpose was of the conflagration of World War I. Up until America's entry into the war, the American people had followed the wise advice of President George Washington given in his farewell address, delivered to the nation on September 17, 1796. President Washington said: "It is our true policy to steer clear of permanent alliance with any portion of the foreign world...Why, by interweaving our destiny with that of any part of Europe, entangle our peace and prosperity in the toils of European ambition, rivalry, interest, humor or caprice?"


[1] Esther 8:11.

[2] Matthew 23:34‑35; Revelation 17:5‑6.

[3] Esther 8:17.

[4] Matthew 23:15.

[5] Luke 8:17.

[6] Speech of Marine Corps Comdt Gen. Alfred Gray, Sacramento, CA. July 29, 1988.

[7] 2 Chronicles 7:14.

[8] From The Unseen Hand, by A Ralph Epperson ‑‑ $16.00 from Publius Press, 3100 So. Philamena Place, Suite B, Tucson Arizona 85730.

[9] Tragedy and Hope, by Carroll Quigley, p. 325.

[10] The Federal Reserve Bank, by H. S. Kennan, p. 9.

[11] The Federal Reserve and Our Manipulated Dollar, by Martin Larson, p. 10.

[12] National Economy and the Banking System of the United States, Senator Robert Owen, p. 100.

[13] The Bankers Conspiratorial Origins of the Federal Reserve, American Opinion, March, 1970, by Gary Allen, p. 1.

[14] Andrew Jackson, Hero, by Donald Barr Chidsey, p. 148.

[15] Literature of the Early Republic, by Edwin H. Cady, p. 311.

[16] Proverbs 22:7.

[17] Real History of the Rosicrucians, Arthur Edward Waite, p. A.

[18] Revolution and Freemasonry, Bernard Fay, p. 307.

[19] ibid. pp. 307‑308.

[20] ibid. p. 111.

[21] A New Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, by Arthur Edward Waite, pp. 51‑52.

[22] Revolution and Freemasonry, pp. 230‑231.

[23] The New Age, October, 1981, p. 46.

[24] Freemasonry and the Bible, by H.L. Haywood, p. 24.

[25] Freemasonry dispute flares anew, The Arizona Daily Star, March 21, 1981, p. 8‑H.

[26] Freemasonry dispute flares anew, The Arizona Daily Star, March 21, 1981, p. 8‑H.

[27] A New Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, p. 32.

[28] ibid. p. xxxiv.

[29] ibid. p. xxxiv.

[30] The Illuminoids, by Neal Wilgus, p. 27.

[31] The Federal Reserve, by H.S. Kennan, p. 211.

[32] ibid. p. 25.

[33] ibid. p. 212.

[34] Let us Understand Russia, by Olga Suir, p. 10.

[35] Revolution and Freemasonry, by Bernard Fay, p. 243.

[36] ibid. p. 250.

[37] ibid. p. 251.

[38] ibid. p. 246.

[39] The Federal Reserve, p. 247.

[40] The Age of Jackson, pp. 6‑7.

[41] The Works of Thomas Jefferson, Vol. 1, p. 130.

[42] Seventeen Eighty Nine, an Un‑Finished Manuscript, p. 116.

[43] Proofs of a Conspiracy, John Robinson, p. 239.

[44] The Revolutionary Age of Andrew Jackson, Robert V. Remini, p. 117.

[45] The Federal Reserve and Our Manipulated Dollar, by Martin Larson.

[46] The Age of Jackson, Arthur M. Schlesinger, Jr., p. 16.

[47] The Revolutionary Age of Andrew Jackson, p. 157.

[48] Manifest Destiny, American Opinion June, 1981, by William P. Hoar, p. 43.

[49] Conventions Aren't What They Used to Be, U.S. News & World Report, July 14, 1980, p. 34.

[50] Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, p. 15.

[51] The Fear of Conspiracy, by David Brion Davis, p. 73.

[52] An Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, by Albert G. Mackey, p. 15.

[53] The Revolutionary Age of Andrew Jackson, by Robert Remini, p. 123.

[54] ibid. p. 123.

[55] The Revolutionary Age of Andrew Jackson, by Robert Remini, p. 128.

[56] Messages and Papers of the Presidents, Vol. II, p. 1139.

[57] The Age of Jackson, Arthur Schlesinger Jr., p. 44.

[58] Revolutionary Age of Andrew Jackson, p. 148.

[59] The Age of Jackson, p. 44.

[60] The Occult Technology of Power, Dearborn, Michigan: Alpine Enterprises, 1974, p. 22.

[61] The Age of Jackson, by Arthur M. Schlesinger Jr., p. 42.

[62] The Assassins, by Robert J. Donovan, p. 83.

[63] The Revolutionary Age of Andrew Jackson, p. 154.

[64] The Revolutionary Age of Andrew Jackson, p. 155.

[65] Messages and Papers of the Presidents, Vol. II, p. 1511.

[66] Les Illumines de Baviere et la Franc-Maconnerie Allemande, p. 635.

[67] Les Neuf Soeurs, Louis Aimable.

[68] Histoire du Jacobinisme, Vol. II, p. 446.

[69] Batailles Maconniques, Fernand Pignatel, p. 143.

[70] The Socialist Tradition in the French Revolution, Harold J. Laski.

[71] The Autobiography of Wolfe Tone, p. 51.

[72] The Autobiography of Wolfe Tone, p. 51.

[73] The Autobiography of Wolfe Tone, op. cit., p. 242.

[74] Ibid. p. 290.

[75] Occult Theocracy, pp. 385‑390.

[76] The Secret Societies of Ireland, page 20.

[77] The Secret Societies of Ireland, p. 125.

[78] The Secret Societies of Ireland, p. 131.

[79] Occult Theocracy, pp. 391‑394.

[80] The Secret Societies of the European Revolution, Thomas Frost, Vol. I, p. 175.

[81] Occult Theocracy, pp. 395‑396.

[82] The History of Freemasonry, Robret Freke Gould, Vol. II, p. 135.

[83] Waters Flowing Eastward, L. Fry.

[84] From Maurice Joly, Son passe, son programme, by himself, 1870.

[85] Waters Flowing Eastward, L. Fry.

[86] Societe Internationale de la Democratie.

[87] See Die Bauhutte for Feb. 25, 1871.

[88] Union and Progress, was the name given to several revolutionary associations and also to several Masonic Lodges.

[89] Gambetta, Life and Letters, P.B. Gheusi, p. 207; Occult Theocracy, pp. 407‑420.

[90] The Secret Societies of Ireland, Pollard, p. 32.

[91] Pollard, op. cit., p. 35.

[92] Ibid. p. 265; Occult Theocracy, pp. 421‑422.

[93] Stated­ in Reflections and speeches be­fore the council of State on April 30 and May 7, 1806.

[94] Adriano Lemmi, Margiotta, p. 93.

[95] Les Illumines, Gerard de Nerval, p. 172. Translation. 'Several philosophers of this period followed Quintus Aucler in this revival of the ideas of the school of Alexandria. It is towards the same period that Dupont [de Nemours] published his Philosophy of the Universe, founded on the same elements of adoration of planetary intelligences. Likewise, he established, between man and God, a chain of immortal spirits which he called 'Optimates' and through whom any illumine can have communication. It is always the doctrine of the 'ammoneans' gods, the 'eons' or 'eloims' of antiquity)

[96] Margiotta, op. cit., p. 97.

[97] Margiotta, op. cit., p. 100.

[98] Maconnerie Pratique, Rosen, Vol. I, p. 434.

[99] Le Diable au XIXe siecle, Bataille, p. 360.

[100] published 1922 by the Lucifer Publishing Co., New York.

[101] Initiation Human and Solar, Bailey, p. 106.

[102] Bailey, op. cit., p. 133.

[103] Bailey, p. 174.

[104] Bailey, p. 204.

[105] Bailey, p. 68.

[106] Irish and English Freemasons, Gargano, p. 73.

[107] Scottish Rite Masonry Illustrated, Blanchard, p. 33.

[108] Protocol No. 10, par. 20.

[109] Bataille, pp. 475, 478.

[110] Bataille, Vol. I, p. 346.

[111] Eliphas Levi, Chacornac, p. 191. "Importuned by his friends Ch. Fauvety and Caubet, who both belonged to the Grand Orient, Eliphas Levi became a Mason on March 14, 1861, being initiated in the Lodge Rose du Parfait Silence of which Caubet was the Venerable. The ceremony was performed in the presence of many brothers. In his reception speech, Eliphas Levi, to the great astonishment of his auditors, little inclined to paradoxes, made the following statement. 'I come to bring you your lost traditions, the exact knowledge of your signs and emblems, and in consequence to show you the aim for the attainment of which your association has been constituted.' He then tried to demonstrate to his coreligionists that Masonic symbolism is borrowed from the Cabala. It was time wasted. No one believed him."

[112] Such a system, owing to its apparently democratic character would admirably serve the purposes of an autocracy. After five months it is obvious that none of the original members who proposed a resolution would be present and five months gives plenty of time for manipulation of nominees pledge to vote according to the dictates of invisible masters.

[113] Occult Theocracy, pp. 207‑240.

[114] The Secret Societies of The European Revolution (1776‑1876), Thomas Frost, Vol. 2, p. 147.

[115] Lettres In times de Joseph Mazzini, Melegari, p. 182.

[116] The Memoirs of Francesco Crispi, Thomas Palamenghi‑Crispi, Vol. 1, p. 80‑81.

[117] Adriano Lemmi, Margiotta, p. 18.

[118] The Alien Patriot, E.T. Raymond, p. 214.

[119] The Reign of the House of Rothschild, Count Corti.

[120] Gambetta, Life and Letters, P.B. Gheusi, pp. 11 and 302.

[121] L'ennemi social, Rosen, for oath taken by Edward VII.

[122] The Alien Patriot, E.T. Raymond.

[123] Adriano Lemmi, Margiotta, pp. 104‑105.

[124] given in full on p. 225 of Adriano Lemmi by D. Margiotta.

[125] Secret History of The International, Onslow Yorke, pp. 52 and 55‑56.

[126] Occult Theocracy, pp. 253‑296.

[127] Rougeyron, 1861.

[128] Deschamps, 1881.

[129] Irish and English Freemasons and their Foreign Brothers, Gargano, p. 62, published 1878.

[130] Dr. R. Teilhaber ‑‑ An. Mac. Uni., 1930.

[131] Carbonari conspiracy of Belfort and La Rochelle, p.  295.

[132] Michael di Gargano, op. cit.

[133] Revue Internationale des Societes Secrets, Sept. 2nd 1928, p. 809.

[134] Revue Internationale des Societes Secrets, p. 808.

[135] The Making of Modern Italy, Arrigo Solmi, p. 25.

[136] Secret Societies of all Ages and Countries, Heckethorn, Vol. II, p. 145.

[137] Secret Societies of all Ages and Countries, Heckethotn, Vol. II pp. 110‑111,

[138] Hungarian composer Franz Liszt (1811‑1886) in "Die Israeliten."

[139] Jewish Encyclopedia, 1903, Vol. III, p. 267; also described in Der Sturmer, May, 1934.

[140] Scottish Rite Masonry, B